THE
GENERALL
ASSEMBLY
,
At
Glasgow
.
Act
Sess.
6.
November
27.
1638.
THe
testimony
of
the
Committy
,
for
tryall
of
the
Registers
,
subscribed
with
their
hands
,
being
produced
,
with
some
reasons
thereof
in
another
paper
,
and
●ublickly
read
;
My
Lord
Commissioner
professed
that
it
had
resolved
him
of
sundry
doubts
,
but
desired
a
time
to
be
more
fully
resolved
.
The
Moderatour
desired
that
if
any
of
the
Assembly
had
any
thing
to
say
against
the
said
testimonie
for
the
books
,
that
they
would
declare
it
,
and
finding
none
to
oppon
,
yet
he
appointed
the
day
following
,
to
any
to
object
any
thing
they
could
say
;
and
if
then
none
could
object
the
Assembly
would
hold
the
Registers
as
sufficiently
approven
.
Act.
Sess.
7.
November
28.
Act.
approving
the
Registers
.
ANent
the
report
of
the
Assemblies
judgement
of
the
authority
of
the
books
of
Assembly
;
The
Moderatour
having
desired
that
if
any
of
the
Assembly
had
any
thing
to
say
,
they
would
now
declare
it
,
otherwise
they
would
hold
all
approved
by
the
Assembly
.
The
Commissioner
his
Grace
protested
that
the
Assemblies
approving
these
books
,
or
any
thing
contained
in
them
be
no
wayes
prejudiciall
to
his
Majestie
,
nor
to
the
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
of
this
Kingdome
,
or
any
of
their
adherents
;
because
he
had
some
exceptions
against
these
books
.
My
Lord
Rothes
desired
these
exceptions
to
be
condescended
on
,
and
they
should
be
presently
cleared
,
and
protested
that
these
books
should
be
esteemed
authentick
and
obligatorie
hereafter
.
The
whole
Assembly
all
in
one
voice
approved
these
books
,
and
ordained
the
same
to
make
faith
in
judgement
,
and
out
with
,
in
all
time
comming
,
as
the
true
and
authentick
Registers
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
conform
to
the
testimonie
subscribed
by
the
Committie
,
to
be
insert
with
the
reasons
thereof
in
the
books
of
Assembly
:
Whereof
the
tenour
followeth
.
WE
under-subscribers
,
having
power
and
commission
from
the
generall
Assembly
now
presently
conveened
,
and
sitting
at
Glasgow
,
to
peruse
,
examine
and
cognosce
upon
the
validity
,
faith
and
strength
of
the
books
and
registers
of
the
Assembly
under-written
,
to
wit
:
A
register
beginning
at
the
Assembly
holden
the
twentie
day
of
December
1560.
and
ending
at
the
fourth
session
of
the
Assembly
holden
the
28.
of
December
1566.
Item
another
register
beginning
at
the
generall
Assembly
,
holden
the
second
day
of
Iune
1567.
and
ending
at
the
fourth
session
of
the
Assembly
holden
at
Perth
the
ninth
day
of
August
1572
,
which
register
is
imperfect
,
and
multilate
in
the
end
,
and
containeth
are
no
leaf
nor
page
after
that
page
which
containeth
the
said
inscription
of
the
said
fourth
session
,
which
two
registers
bears
to
be
subscribed
by
Iohn
Gray
scribe
.
Item
a
register
of
the
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
the
seventh
day
of
August
1574.
and
ending
with
the
twelfth
session
,
being
the
last
session
of
the
Assembly
1579.
Item
another
register
beginning
at
the
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
the
tenth
of
May
1586.
and
ending
in
the
seventeenth
session
of
the
Assembly
holden
in
March
.
1589.
Item
another
register
being
the
fifth
book
,
and
greatest
volume
,
beginning
at
the
Assembly
holden
in
Anno
1560.
and
ending
in
the
year
1590.
Having
carefully
viewed
,
perused
and
considered
the
saids
registers
,
and
every
one
of
them
,
and
being
deeply
and
maturely
advised
,
as
in
a
matter
of
greatest
weight
and
consequence
,
do
attest
before
God
,
and
upon
our
conscience
declare
to
the
world
and
this
present
Assembly
,
that
the
saids
foure
registers
above
expressed
,
and
every
one
of
them
,
are
famous
,
authentick
and
good
registers
:
which
ought
to
be
so
reputed
,
and
have
publick
faith
in
judgement
and
out-with
as
valid
and
true
records
in
all
things
,
and
that
the
said
fifth
&
greatest
book
,
be●inning
at
the
Assembly
1560
and
ending
1590.
being
margined
by
the
hand-writs
of
the
Clerk
,
and
reviser
of
the
registers
,
cognosced
,
and
tryed
,
and
agreeable
to
the
other
foure
registers
,
in
what
is
extant
in
them
,
ought
also
to
be
free
of
all
prejudice
and
suspicion
,
and
received
with
credit
.
And
in
testimonie
of
our
solemne
affirmation
,
we
have
subscribed
these
presents
with
our
hands
.
Sic
subscribitur
,
-
Master
Andrew
Ramsay
.
-
Master
Iohn
Adamson
.
-
Master
Iohn
Row
.
-
Master
Robire
Murray
.
-
Master
Alexander
Gibson
.
-
Master
Iam●s
Boner
.
-
Master
Alexander
Peerson
.
-
Master
Alexander
Wedderburn
.
Reasons
prooving
the
five
Books
and
Registers
produced
before
the
Assembly
to
be
authentick
.
THe
books
now
exhibited
unto
us
underscribers
,
which
we
have
revised
and
perused
by
commission
from
the
generall
Assembly
,
are
true
registers
of
the
Kirk
:
to
wit
,
Five
Volumes
,
whereof
the
first
two
contain
the
acts
of
the
Assembly
,
from
the
year
of
God
1560.
to
the
year
1572.
all
subscribed
by
Iohn
Gray
Clerk
.
The
third
from
the
year
of
God
1574.
to
the
year
1579.
The
fourth
from
the
year
of
God
1586.
to
the
year
1589.
At
which
time
Master
Iames
Richie
was
Clerk
,
who
hath
frequently
written
upon
the
margine
of
the
saids
two
last
books
,
and
subscribed
the
said
margine
with
his
hand-writing
.
And
the
fifth
book
being
the
greatest
Volume
,
containing
the
acts
of
the
generall
Assembly
,
from
the
year
of
God
1560.
to
the
year
1590.
which
agreeth
with
the
foresaids
other
foure
books
and
registers
,
in
so
far
as
is
extant
in
them
,
and
further
recordeth
,
what
is
wanting
by
them
,
passing
by
what
is
mutilate
in
them
,
and
which
with
the
two
Volumes
produced
by
Master
Thomas
Sandilands
from
the
year
1590.
to
this
present
,
maketh
up
a
perfect
register
.
I.
For
the
first
two
Volumes
subscribed
by
Iohn
Gray
,
albeit
it
be
not
necessar
in
such
antiquietie
to
proove
that
he
was
Clerk
,
seeing
he
designes
himself
so
by
his
subscription
,
yet
the
same
is
manifest
by
an
act
mentioned
in
the
third
book
,
in
the
time
of
Master
Iames
Richie
,
who
succeeded
him
in
the
said
office
,
and
his
hand-writ
was
acknowledged
by
sundry
old
men
in
the
ministery
.
II
.
The
uniformitie
of
his
subscriptions
through
both
Volumes
,
evident
by
ocular
inspection
above
the
ordinarie
custome
of
most
famous
Notars
,
delivers
the
same
from
all
suspicion
infacto
tam
antiquo
.
III
.
There
be
many
coppies
,
specially
of
general
acts
,
yet
extant
,
which
do
not
debord
from
the
saids
registers
,
but
are
altogether
agreeable
thereto
.
IV
.
It
is
constant
by
the
universal
custome
of
this
Kingdome
,
that
all
registers
are
transmitted
from
one
keeper
to
his
successour
,
and
so
comming
by
progresse
and
succession
from
the
first
incumbent
to
the
last
possessour
,
are
never
doubted
to
be
the
registers
of
that
judicatorie
,
whereof
the
last
haver
was
Clerk
;
and
therefore
it
is
evident
,
that
these
books
comming
successiuely
from
Iohn
Gray
,
Master
Iames
Richie
,
and
Master
Thomas
Nicolson
,
who
were
all
Clerks
to
the
Assembly
,
into
the
hands
of
Master
Robert
Winrame
,
who
was
constitute
Clerk
depute
by
the
said
Maste
Robert
Nicolson
(
as
his
deputation
here
present
to
show
,
will
testifie
)
are
the
undoubted
registers
of
the
Assembly
:
like
as
Alexander
Blair
succeeded
the
said
Master
Robert
in
his
place
of
Clerkship
to
the
assignations
and
modifications
of
Ministers
stipends
;
and
during
Master
Robert
his
life-time
,
was
his
actual
servant
,
and
so
had
the
said
books
by
progresse
from
him
,
which
the
said
Alexander
is
readie
presently
to
testifie
.
V.
The
two
registers
of
Master
Iames
Richie
,
albeit
not
under
his
own
hand
,
yet
are
frequently
margined
with
his
own
hand-writ
,
and
the
same
marginal
additions
subscribed
by
him
,
which
hand-writ
is
seen
and
cognosced
by
famous
men
,
who
knoweth
the
same
,
and
it
is
evident
,
being
compared
with
his
several
writings
and
subscriptions
yet
extant
.
VI
.
The
said
registers
are
more
perfect
,
lesse
vitiated
,
scored
,
and
interlined
,
then
any
other
authentick
and
famous
registers
of
the
most
prime
judicatories
within
this
Kingdome
.
VII
.
Master
Thomas
Sandilands
,
in
name
of
his
father
,
who
was
late
Clerk
by
dimission
of
Master
Thomas
Nicolson
,
hath
produced
a
Volume
,
which
proveth
the
saids
two
registers
of
Master
Iames
Richie
to
be
sufficient
records
;
because
that
same
Volume
is
be●un
by
that
same
hand
,
whereby
the
said
Master
James
Richie
his
registers
are
written
,
and
is
subscribed
once
in
the
margine
by
Master
Iames
Richie
his
hand
,
and
followed
forth
,
and
continued
in
the
same
book
by
Master
Thomas
Nicolson
,
who
succeeded
him
in
the
place
,
and
was
known
by
most
men
here
present
to
be
of
such
approven
worth
and
credit
,
that
he
would
never
have
accomplished
a
register
which
had
not
been
famous
and
true
:
and
whereof
the
hand-write
,
had
not
then
been
known
to
him
sufficiently
.
VIII
.
That
register
produced
by
Master
Thomas
Sandilands
,
and
prosecuted
by
Master
Thomas
Nicolson
,
proves
the
first
part
of
that
register
to
be
true
and
famous
,
and
that
first
part
being
by
ocular
inspection
of
the
same
hand-writ
,
with
Master
James
Richies
registers
,
and
subscribed
in
the
margine
with
the
same
hand
writ
,
proveth
Richies
two
books
to
be
good
records
,
and
Richies
registers
doth
approve
Grays
books
by
the
act
of
Assembly
before
written
:
specially
considering
the
same
hath
come
by
progresse
and
succession
of
Clerks
,
in
the
hands
of
Alexander
Blair
,
now
living
,
and
here
present
.
IX
.
The
compts
anent
the
thirds
of
benefices
between
the
Regent
for
the
time
,
and
the
Assembly
,
in
the
second
volume
,
pag
.
147.
are
subs●ibed
by
the
Lord
Regents
own
hand
,
as
appeareth
:
for
it
is
a
royall-li●e
subscription
,
and
there
is
no
hand
writ
in
all
the
book
like
unto
it
,
and
beareth
not
Sic
subscribitur
,
which
undoubtedly
it
would
do
,
if
it
were
a
coppie
.
X.
Master
Iames
Carmichell
was
commanded
by
the
generall
Assembly
1595.
Sess.
9.
in
the
book
produced
by
Master
Thomas
Sandilands
,
to
extract
the
generall
acts
forth
of
their
books
;
and
it
is
evident
that
these
books
are
the
same
which
he
perused
for
that
effect
,
because
he
hath
marked
therein
the
generall
acts
with
a
crosse
,
and
hath
designed
the
act
by
some
short
expression
upon
the
margine
,
which
is
cognosed
and
known
to
be
his
hand-writ
,
by
famous
and
wor●hy
persons
:
which
is
also
manifest
by
the
said
Master
Iames
his
hand
and
subscription
,
written
with
his
own
hand
in
the
last
leafe
of
the
said
books
;
as
also
acknowledged
in
the
said
book
,
produced
by
Master
Thomas
Sandilands
,
wherein
the
laid
Master
Iames
Carmichell
granteth
the
receipt
of
these
,
with
some
other
books
of
the
Assemblies
.
XI
.
The
registers
produced
,
are
the
registers
of
the
Assembly
,
because
in
Anno
1586.
the
Assembly
complaineth
that
their
registers
are
mutilate
:
which
hath
relation
to
Richies
third
book
,
which
is
lacerat
and
mutilate
in
divers
places
without
any
interveening
of
blank
paper
,
or
any
mention
of
bi●
deest
.
XII
.
If
these
were
not
principall
registers
,
the
enemies
of
the
puritie
of
Gods
worship
,
would
never
have
laboured
to
destroy
the
same
:
which
notwithstanding
they
have
done
;
as
appeareth
by
the
affixing
and
battering
of
a
piece
of
paper
upon
the
margine
,
anent
a
condition
of
the
commission
not
to
exceed
the
established
discipline
of
this
Kirk
subscribed
by
the
Clerk
,
book
3.
pag
.
14●
.
and
the
blotting
out
the
certification
of
of
the
excommunica●ion
against
Bishop
Adamson
,
book
4.
pag
.
30.
who
in
his
Recantation
generally
acknowledgeth
the
same
:
but
which
,
without
that
recantation
,
cannot
be
presupponed
to
have
been
done
,
but
by
corrupt
men
of
intension
to
corrupt
the
books
,
which
were
not
necessary
,
if
they
were
not
principall
registers
.
XIII
.
In
the
Assembly
1586.
The
Church
complained
upon
the
Chancelour
his
retention
of
their
registers
,
&
desired
they
might
be
delivered
to
their
Clerk
,
which
accordingly
was
done
;
as
a
memorandum
before
the
beginning
of
the
first
book
,
bearing
the
redeli●erie
of
these
foure
books
to
Master
James
R
chie
,
Clerk
,
proporteth
;
which
clearly
evinceth
that
these
foure
books
are
the
registers
of
the
Assembly
.
XIV
.
The
said
fifth
book
and
greatest
Volume
,
is
also
marked
on
the
margine
,
with
the
hand-writ
of
the
said
Master
James
Carmichell
(
which
is
cognosced
)
who
was
appointed
to
peruse
the
books
of
the
Assembly
as
said
is
,
and
would
not
have
margined
the
same
by
vertue
of
that
command
,
nor
extracted
the
general
acts
out
of
it
,
if
it
were
not
an
approbation
thereof
,
as
an
authentick
and
famous
book
.
XV
.
The
said
fifth
Volume
doth
agree
with
the
other
foure
books
,
in
all
which
is
extant
in
them
,
and
marketh
the
blanks
,
which
are
lacerate
and
riven
out
of
the
same
;
and
compleateth
all
what
is
lacking
in
them
.
XVI
.
In
the
book
of
Di●cipline
pertaining
to
Master
James
Carmichel
,
subscribed
by
himself
,
and
Master
Iames
Richie
,
there
are
sundry
acts
and
passages
quotted
out
of
the
said
fifth
great
Volume
,
saying
,
It
is
written
in
such
a
page
of
the
book
of
Assembly
,
which
agreeth
in
subject
and
quottations
with
the
said
fif●h
book
,
and
cannot
agree
with
any
other
;
so
that
Master
Iames
Carmichel
reviser
of
the
Assembly
books
,
by
their
command
,
would
not
alledge
that
book
,
nor
denominate
the
same
a
book
of
the
Assembly
,
if
it
were
not
an
authentick
famous
book
.
XVII
.
Though
the
corrupt
nature
of
man
hath
been
tempted
to
falsifie
particular
evidents
,
yet
it
hath
never
been
heard
that
any
whole
register
hath
ever
been
counterfeited
;
neither
can
it
bee
presupponed
that
any
will
attempt
that
high
wickednesse
,
seeing
the
inducements
answerable
to
that
crime
,
can
hardly
be
presupposed
.
XVIII
.
It
is
certain
,
and
notour
to
all
these
who
are
intrusted
with
the
keeping
of
the
publick
records
of
the
Kingdome
,
that
the
same
are
never
subscribed
by
the
Clerk
,
but
only
written
and
silled
up
by
servants
,
and
most
frequently
by
unknown
hands
,
yet
they
and
the
extracts
thereof
make
publick
faith
,
and
the
same
are
uncontrovertedly
authentick
registers
;
and
when
the
most
publick
registers
of
the
Kingdome
shall
be
seen
,
and
compared
with
these
registers
of
the
Assembly
,
it
shall
be
found
that
these
other
registers
of
the
most
soveraigne
judicatories
ever
unsubscribed
are
more
incorrect
,
oftner
margined
,
scored
,
and
interlined
,
made
up
by
greater
diversitie
of
unknown
hand-writs
,
than
these
books
of
the
Assembly
,
which
by
special
providence
are
preserved
so
intire
,
that
in
the
judgement
of
any
man
acquainted
with
registers
.
they
will
manifestly
appear
at
the
very
sight
to
be
true
,
famous
,
and
authentick
.
XIX
.
The
same
and
credit
of
ancient
registers
in
this
Kingdome
,
is
so
much
reverenced
,
that
if
any
extract
be
different
or
disconforme
from
the
register
,
that
extract
albeit
subscribed
by
the
person
who
for
the
time
had
been
of
greatest
eminence
in
the
trust
of
registers
,
will
be
rectified
,
conforme
to
the
register
,
and
have
no
force
,
so
far
as
it
debordeth
there-f●om
;
although
the
registers
be
written
with
an
obscure
,
unknown
hand
,
and
unsubscribed
.
Act
Sess.
12.
December
fourth
.
The
six
late
pretended
Assemblies
condemned
.
ANent
the
report
of
the
Committie
,
for
trying
the
six
last
pretended
Assemblies
:
They
produced
in
writ
sundrie
reasons
,
clearing
the
unlawfulnesse
and
nullitie
of
these
Assemblies
:
which
were
confirmed
by
the
registers
of
the
Assembly
,
the
books
of
Presbyteries
,
the
Kings
Majesties
own
letters
,
and
by
the
testimonie
of
divers
old
reverend
Ministers
,
standing
up
in
the
Assembly
,
and
verifying
the
truth
thereof
.
The
Assembly
with
the
universall
consent
of
all
,
after
the
serious
examination
of
the
reasons
against
every
one
of
these
six
pretended
Assemblies
apart
,
being
often
urged
by
the
Moderatour
,
to
informe
themselves
throughly
,
that
without
doubting
,
and
with
a
full
perswasion
of
minde
,
they
might
give
their
voices
,
declared
all
these
six
Assemblies
of
Linlithgow
1606.
and
1608.
Glasgow
1610.
Aberdeen
1616.
St.
Andrews
1617.
Perth
1618.
And
every
one
of
them
to
have
been
from
the
beginning
unfree
,
unlawfull
,
and
null
Assemblies
,
and
never
to
have
had
,
nor
hereafter
to
have
any
Ecclesiasticall
authoritie
,
and
their
conclusions
to
have
been
,
and
to
bee
of
no
force
,
vigour
,
nor
efficacie
:
Prohibited
all
defence
and
observance
of
them
,
and
ordained
the
reasons
of
their
nullitie
to
be
insert
in
the
books
of
the
Assembly
:
Whereof
the
tennour
followeth
.
Reasons
annulling
the
pretended
Assembly
,
holden
at
Linlithgow
.
1606.
I.
FRom
the
indiction
of
it
.
It
was
indicted
the
third
of
December
,
to
bee
kept
the
tenth
of
December
.
And
so
there
was
no
time
given
to
the
Presbyteries
,
far
distant
,
neither
for
election
of
Commissioners
nor
for
preparation
to
those
who
were
to
be
sent
in
Commission
.
The
shortnesse
of
the
time
of
the
indiction
is
proved
by
the
Presbyterie
books
of
Edinburgh
,
Perth
,
and
Hadingtonn
,
&c.
II
.
From
the
want
of
a
lawfull
calling
,
to
these
who
went
to
that
meeting
,
seeing
they
were
not
at
all
elected
by
their
Presbyteries
,
but
were
injoyned
to
come
by
the
Kings
letters
.
This
also
is
proved
by
the
foresaids
books
of
the
Presbyteries
,
and
by
his
Majesties
letters
.
III
.
From
the
nature
of
that
meeting
,
which
was
only
a
private
meeting
,
or
convention
,
for
consultation
to
be
taken
by
some
persons
of
sundry
estates
written
for
,
as
the
Kings
letters
and
the
Presbyterie
books
do
acknowledge
.
IV
.
From
the
power
of
these
ministers
who
were
present
Their
P●esbyteries
did
limitate
them
:
First
,
That
they
should
give
no
suffrages
in
that
meeting
as
a
generall
Assembly
.
Secondly
,
That
they
agree
to
nothing
that
may
any
wayes
be
prejudiciall
to
the
acts
of
the
generall
Assemblies
,
or
to
the
established
discipline
of
the
Kirk
.
Thirdly
,
That
they
should
not
agree
to
resolve
or
conclude
any
question
,
article
,
or
mater
whatsoever
,
the
decision
whereof
is
pertinent
,
and
proper
to
a
free
generall
Assembly
.
Fourthly
,
If
any
thing
be
concluded
contrary
thereunto
,
that
they
protest
against
it
.
These
limitations
are
clear
by
the
Presbyterie
books
.
V.
The
acts
of
this
meeting
were
not
insert
in
the
book
of
Assemblies
,
as
is
evident
by
the
register
.
VI
.
The
next
pretended
Assembly
at
Linlithgow
,
1608.
doth
acknowledge
the
Assembly
,
Whereof
Master
Patrick
Galloway
was
Moderatour
,
to
have
been
the
last
immediate
Assembly
,
preceding
it selfe
:
and
that
Assembly
whereof
he
was
moderatour
,
was
the
Assembly
holden
at
Haly
roodhouse
,
1602.
So
they
did
not
acknowledge
that
meeting
at
Linlithgow
,
1606.
for
any
Assembly
at
all
.
This
is
clear
by
the
registers
of
the
Assembly
,
1608.
in
the
entrie
thereof
.
Reasons
for
annulling
the
pretended
Assembly
at
Linlithgow
,
1608.
I.
MAnie
of
the
voters
in
that
pretended
Assembly
had
no
lawull
commission
from
the
Kirk
,
to
wit
,
42.
Noble
men
,
officers
of
estate
,
counsellou●s
,
and
Barrons
,
also
the
Bishops
,
contrare
to
the
act
of
Dundie
,
1597.
And
one
of
their
cave●ts
.
The
Noble
men
,
were
as
commissioners
from
the
King
,
the
Bishops
had
no
commission
at
all
from
the
Presbyteries
,
for
every
Presbyterie
out
of
which
they
came
,
had
their
full
number
of
Commissioners
beside
them
,
as
the
register
of
the
Assembly
beareth
.
II
.
In
a
lawfull
Assembly
there
should
be
none
but
Commissioners
from
Presbyteries
,
Burghs
,
and
Universities
,
and
but
three
ministers
at
most
,
with
one
Elder
,
Commissioners
from
every
Presbyterie
,
according
to
the
act
made
ot
Dundie
,
1597.
But
in
that
pretended
Assembly
,
there
were
foure
ministers
from
the
severall
Presbyteries
,
of
Edinburgh
,
and
Cowper
,
five
from
the
Presbyterie
of
Arbroth
,
as
the
roll
of
the
said
pretended
Assembly
beareth
,
whereas
there
were
no
ruling
Elders
sent
from
Presbyteries
,
according
to
the
book
of
policie
and
act
of
Dundie
.
Reasons
for
annulling
the
pretended
Assembly
at
Glasgow
.
1610.
I
THe
Commission
of
the
pretended
Commissioners
to
that
meeting
was
null
.
1.
Because
the
election
of
them
was
not
free
,
seeing
they
were
nominate
by
the
Kings
Letters
,
as
the
Presbyterie
books
of
Edinburgh
,
Perth
,
and
Hadingtoun
declare
.
And
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
in
his
letter
to
some
Presbyteries
.
required
them
to
send
such
commissioners
as
the
King
had
nominate
:
assuring
them
,
that
none
other
would
be
accepted
.
This
the
Bishops
letter
registrat
in
the
Presbyterie
books
of
Hadingtoun
doth
cleare
.
2.
And
whereas
there
were
no
ruling
●lders
sent
from
the
Presbyreries
to
that
pretended
Assembly
,
as
the
roll
of
Commissioners
sheweth
;
yet
there
were
moe
ministers
from
sundrie
severall
Presbyteries
then
three
,
as
five
from
Brechen
,
five
from
Arbroth
,
five
from
Kirkcubright
,
seven
from
the
Presbytery
of
Argyl
,
foure
from
the
Presbyterie
of
Cowper
,
foure
from
Linlithgow
,
foure
from
Pasley
,
foure
from
Hammilton
,
foure
from
Drumfreis
,
foure
from
Dunkell
;
as
the
register
of
that
Assembly
beareth
.
II
.
There
where
thirtie
voters
of
Noble
men
and
Barrons
,
beside
the
pretended
Bishops
,
who
had
no
commission
from
any
Presbyterie
.
In
the
fourth
Session
of
this
pretended
Assembly
it
is
plainly
said
,
That
the
Noble
men
and
Barrons
came
to
it
by
the
Kings
direction
.
III
.
The
voting
of
the
commissioners
was
not
free
:
for
by
the
Kings
Letter
to
the
Assembly
they
were
threatned
,
and
it
was
declared
that
their
consent
was
not
needfull
to
any
act
to
be
made
there
:
The
King
might
doe
it
by
his
own
power
,
yet
they
were
allured
to
vote
by
a
promise
that
their
good
service
in
so
doing
should
be
remembred
and
rewarded
thereafter
.
IV
.
The
principall
acts
which
were
made
,
were
set
down
verbatim
in
the
pr●uie
conference
,
which
chiefly
consisted
of
the
Kings
Commissioners
and
pretended
Bishops
,
and
only
read
to
be
ratified
in
the
Assembly
.
V.
Sundri●
ministers
then
present
,
doe
now
declare
,
that
they
knew
the
ministers
who
voted
the
wrong
way
,
to
have
received
their
present
reward
,
and
that
money
was
largely
dealt
unto
them
.
Reasons
for
annulling
the
pretended
Assembly
at
Aberdene
.
1616.
I.
There
was
no
election
of
a
Moderatour
:
but
that
place
usurped
by
the
pretended
B●shop
of
Saint
Andrews
,
as
the
Register
beareth
.
II
.
The
indiction
of
that
pretended
Assembly
was
but
twentie
dayes
before
the
holding
of
it
:
so
that
the
Presbyteries
and
burghes
could
not
be
prepared
for
sending
their
commissioners
:
which
caused
the
absence
of
many
Presbyteries
and
fourtie
foure
Burghes
.
III
.
There
were
twentie
five
noble-men
,
and
gentle-men
voters
without
commission
from
the
Kirk
.
Ma.
William
Struthers
voted
for
the
Presbyterie
of
Edinburgh
,
yet
had
no
commission
there-from
.
The
commission
being
given
by
that
Presbyterie
to
other
three
,
as
the
said
Commission
registrat
in
the
books
of
the
Presbytery
beareth
.
And
whereas
there
should
be
but
one
Commissioner
from
every
burgh
,
except
Edinburgh
,
to
the
Assembly
;
at
this
pretended
Assembly
,
there
were
two
Commissioners
from
Glasgow
,
two
from
Cowper
,
two
from
St.
Andrews
:
whereas
there
were
no
ruling
Elders
having
commission
from
their
Presbyteries
at
that
Assembly
.
IV
.
When
the
acts
of
that
pretended
assembly
were
written
,
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
with
his
own
hand
did
interline
,
adde
,
change
,
vitiate
,
direct
to
be
extracted
or
not
extracted
,
as
he
pleased
:
as
the
scrolls
themselves
seen
,
doe
show
;
wherefore
the
Clerk
did
not
registrat
the
acts
of
that
Assembly
,
in
the
books
of
Assemblies
,
as
may
be
easily
seen
by
the
blank
in
the
register
left
for
them
remaining
unfilled
.
The
nullitie
of
the
pretended
Assembly
at
Saint
Andrews
,
1617.
I.
There
is
no
mention
of
it
in
the
register
of
the
Assemblies
,
and
so
no
warrand
for
their
commissions
,
their
Moderatour
or
Clerk
.
II
.
The
indiction
of
it
was
so
unformall
,
that
as
the
scroll
declareth
,
a
great
part
of
the
Commissioners
from
Synods
,
Burrows
,
and
gentle-men
,
would
not
be
present
.
III
.
The
Kings
Majestie
in
his
letter
to
Perths
Assembly
,
acknowledgeth
it
was
but
a
meeting
,
wherein
disgrace
was
offered
to
his
Majestie
.
IV
.
The
former
corruptions
of
the
foure
preceding
Assemblies
had
their
confluence
in
this
and
the
subsequent
Assembly
.
Reasons
for
annulling
the
pretended
Assembly
,
holden
at
Perth
,
1618.
I.
THe
Assembly
was
indicted
but
twentie
dayes
before
the
holding
of
it
:
and
all
parties
requifit
received
not
advertisement
,
as
appeareth
by
their
absence
.
The
untimous
indicting
of
it
,
is
cleared
by
Presbyterie
books
.
II
.
There
was
no
election
of
the
Moderatour
,
as
was
accustomed
to
be
in
lawfull
Assemblies
;
The
register
cleareth
this
.
III
.
No
formall
election
of
their
new
Clerk
.
IIII
.
There
were
five
whole
Dyocies
absent
,
viz.
Orknay
,
Cathnes
,
Rosse
,
Argyll
,
and
Isles
:
and
many
Presbyteries
had
no
Commissioners
there
,
as
the
register
of
that
pretended
Assembly
beareth
.
V.
There
were
nineteen
noblemen
and
Barrons
,
eleven
Bishops
,
that
had
no
Commission
from
the
Kirk
,
Where
as
the
act
for
constitution
of
Assemblies
,
ordaineth
every
Burgh
to
have
but
one
Commissioner
,
except
Edinburg
,
which
may
have
two
(
Act
at
Dundie
1597
)
yet
in
that
pretended
Assembly
,
Perth
had
three
Commissioners
,
Dundie
,
had
two
,
Glasgow
had
two
,
and
St.
Andrews
had
two
:
Of
the
Burghes
there
were
thirtie
six
absent
:
And
for
ruling
Elders
,
there
were
none
at
all
with
commission
from
their
Presbyteries
.
All
these
things
are
cleared
by
the
records
of
that
pretended
Assemblie
.
VI
.
The
Commissioners
from
some
Presbyteries
exceeded
their
number
,
prescribed
in
the
act
at
Dundie
,
1597.
for
the
Presbyterie
of
Arbroth
were
foure
Commissioners
,
and
foure
for
the
Presbyterie
of
Aughter
ardour
:
Beside
these
that
were
heard
to
vot
,
having
no
commission
at
all
,
and
some
who
had
commission
were
rejected
,
and
were
not
enrolled
,
but
others
put
in
their
place
without
commission
.
VII
.
The
pretended
Bishops
did
practise
some
of
the
articles
to
be
concluded
there
,
before
the
pretended
Assembly
,
in
Edinburgh
,
St.
Andrews
and
other
cathedral
Churches
,
by
keeping
festival
dayes
,
kneeling
at
ye
Communion
.
Thu●
their
voices
were
prejudged
by
their
practise
of
these
articles
before
condemned
by
the
Kirk
,
and
therefore
they
should
have
been
secluded
from
voicing
.
VIII
.
In
all
lawful
Assemblies
,
the
voicing
should
be
free
:
But
in
this
pretended
Assembly
there
were
no
free
voicing
;
for
the
voicers
were
threatned
to
voice
affirmativè
,
under
no
lesse
pain
nor
the
wrath
of
authoritie
,
imprisonment
,
banishment
,
deprivation
of
ministers
,
and
utter
subversion
of
the
state
:
Yea
,
it
was
plainly
professed
,
that
neither
reasoning
,
nor
the
number
of
voices
should
carie
the
matter
away
:
Which
is
qualified
by
the
declaration
of
many
honest
old
reverend
Brethren
of
the
ministery
now
present
.
IX
.
In
all
lawful
Assemblies
,
the
grounds
of
proceeding
were
,
and
used
to
be
,
the
word
of
God
,
the
confession
of
Faith
,
and
acts
of
former
general
Assemblies
.
But
in
this
pretended
Assembly
,
the
ground
of
their
proceeding
in
voicing
was
the
Kings
commandment
only
:
For
so
the
question
was
stated
:
Whether
the
five
articles
,
in
respect
of
his
Majesties
commandement
,
should
passe
in
act
,
or
not
:
As
the
records
of
that
pretended
Assembly
beareth
.
Where
it
is
declared
,
that
for
the
reverence
and
respect
which
they
bear
unto
his
Majesties
Royal
commandements
,
they
did
agree
to
the
f
res●ids
articles
.
X.
Many
other
reasons
verifying
the
nullitie
of
all
these
Assemblies
,
were
showen
and
proven
before
the
Assembly
,
which
needeth
not
here
to
be
insert
.
Act.
Sess.
13.
December
5.
1638.
Against
the
unlawfull
oaths
of
intrants
.
THe
six
Assemblies
immediately
preceeding
,
for
most
just
and
weightie
reasons
above-specified
,
being
found
to
be
unlawful
,
and
null
from
the
beginning
:
The
Assembly
d●clareth
the
oathes
and
subscriptions
exacted
by
the
Prela●es
of
the
intrants
in
the
ministerie
all
this
time
by
past
(
as
without
any
pretext
of
warrand
from
the
Kirk
,
so
for
obedience
of
the
acts
of
these
null
Assemblies
,
and
contrare
to
the
ancient
and
laudable
constitutions
of
this
Kirk
,
which
never
have
been
nor
can
be
lawfully
repealled
,
but
must
stand
in
force
)
to
be
unlawful
,
and
no
way
obligatorie
.
And
in
like
manner
declareth
,
that
the
power
of
Presbyteries
,
and
of
provincial
and
general
Assemblies
,
hath
been
unjustly
suppressed
,
but
never
lawfully
abrogate
.
And
therefore
that
it
hath
been
most
lawful
unto
them
,
not
withstanding
any
point
unjustly
objected
by
the
Prelats
to
the
contrare
,
to
admit
,
suspend
,
or
deprive
ministers
,
respective
within
their
bounds
,
upon
relevant
complaints
sufficiently
proven
;
to
choose
their
own
Moderatours
,
and
to
execute
all
the
parts
of
ecclesiastical
jurisdiction
according
to
their
own
limits
appointed
them
by
the
Kirk
.
Act
Sess.
14.
December
6.
1638.
Condemning
the
Service-book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
Book
of
Ordination
,
and
the
high
Commission
.
I.
THe
Assembly
having
diligently
considered
the
Book
of
common
prayer
,
lately
obtruded
upon
the
reformed
Kirk
within
this
Realme
,
both
in
respect
of
the
manner
of
the
introducing
thereof
,
and
in
respect
of
the
matter
which
it
containeth
,
findeth
that
it
hath
been
devised
and
brought
in
by
the
pretended
Prelats
,
without
direction
from
the
Kirk
,
and
pressed
upon
ministers
without
warrand
from
the
Kirk
,
to
be
universally
received
as
the
only
forme
of
divine
service
under
all
highest
paines
,
both
civill
and
ecclesiasticall
,
and
the
book
it self
,
beside
the
popish
frame
and
forms
in
divine
worship
,
to
containe
many
popish
errours
and
ceremonies
,
and
the
seeds
of
manifold
and
grosse
superstition
and
idolatrie
.
The
Assembly
therefore
all
in
one
voice
,
hath
rejected
,
and
condemned
and
by
these
presents
doth
reject
and
condemne
the
said
book
,
not
only
as
illegally
introduced
,
but
also
as
repugnant
to
the
doctrine
,
discipline
and
order
of
this
reformed
Kirk
,
to
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
constitutions
of
generall
Assemblies
,
and
acts
of
Parliament
establishing
the
true
Religion
;
and
doth
prohibite
the
use
and
practise
thereof
:
and
ordaine-Presbyteries
to
proceed
with
the
censure
of
the
Kirk
against
all
such
as
shall
transgresse
.
II
.
The
Assembly
also
,
taking
to
their
consideration
the
book
of
Canons
,
and
the
manner
how
it
hath
been
introduced
,
findeth
that
it
hath
been
devised
by
the
pretended
Prelats
,
without
warrand
or
direction
from
the
generall
Assembly
;
and
to
establish
a
tyrannicall
power
in
the
persons
of
the
pretended
Bishops
,
over
the
worship
of
God
,
mens
consciences
,
liberties
and
goods
,
and
to
overthrow
the
whole
discipline
and
government
of
the
generall
and
Synodall
Assemblies
,
Presbyteries
,
and
Sessions
formerly
established
in
our
Kirk
.
Therefore
the
Assembly
all
in
one
voice
hath
rejected
and
condemned
,
and
by
these
presents
doth
reject
and
condemne
the
said
book
,
as
contrare
to
the
confession
of
our
Faith
,
and
repugnant
to
the
established
government
,
the
book
of
Discipline
,
and
the
acts
and
constitutions
of
our
Kirk
:
prohibits
the
use
and
practise
of
the
same
;
and
ordains
Presbyteries
to
proceed
with
the
censure
of
the
Kirk
against
all
such
as
shall
transgresse
.
III
.
The
Assembly
having
considered
the
book
of
consecration
and
ordination
,
findeth
it
to
have
been
framed
by
the
Prelats
,
to
have
been
introduced
and
practised
without
warrand
of
authority
,
either
civill
or
ecclesiasticall
:
and
that
it
establisheth
offices
in
Gods
house
,
which
are
not
warranded
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
are
repugnant
to
the
Discipline
,
and
constitutions
of
our
Kirk
,
that
it
is
an
impediment
to
the
entrie
of
fit
and
worthie
men
to
the
ministery
,
and
to
the
discharge
of
their
dutie
after
their
entrie
,
conforme
the
discipline
of
our
Kirk
.
Therefore
the
Assembly
all
in
one
voice
hath
rejected
and
condemned
,
and
by
these
presents
doe
reject
and
condemne
the
said
book
;
and
prohibits
the
use
and
practise
of
the
same
:
And
ordaines
Presbyteries
to
proceed
with
the
censure
of
the
Kirk
against
all
such
as
shall
transgresse
.
IV
.
The
generall
Assembly
,
after
due
tryall
,
having
found
that
the
Court
of
high
Commission
,
hath
been
erected
without
the
consent
or
procurement
of
the
Kirk
,
or
consent
of
the
Estates
in
Parliament
,
that
it
subverteth
the
jurisdiction
and
ordinarie
judicatories
and
Assemblies
of
the
Kirk-Sessions
,
Pre●byteries
,
provinciall
and
nationall
Assemblies
,
that
it
is
not
regtlate
by
lawes
civill
or
ecclesiasticall
,
but
at
the
discretion
and
arbitrement
of
the
Commissioners
;
that
it
giveth
to
ecclesiasticall
persons
,
the
power
of
both
the
swords
,
and
to
petsons
meerly
civill
,
the
power
of
the
keys
and
Kirk
censures
:
Therefore
the
Assembly
all
in
one
voice
,
hath
disallowed
and
condemned
,
and
by
these
presents
doth
disallow
and
condemne
the
said
court
,
as
unlawfull
in
it selfe
,
and
prejudiciall
to
the
liberties
of
Christ-Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
the
Kings
honour
in
maintaining
the
established
lawes
and
judicatories
of
the
Kirk
;
and
prohibits
the
us●
and
practise
of
the
same
;
and
ordaines
Presbyteries
to
proc●ed
with
the
censures
of
the
Kirk
,
against
all
such
as
shall
transgre●se
.
After
the
serious
discussing
of
the
severall
Processes
,
in
many
Sessions
,
from
Sess
.
14.
(
which
are
in
the
Clerks
hands
,
and
needeth
not
here
to
be
insert
)
the
following
sentences
were
solemnly
pronounced
after
Sermon
by
the
Moderatour
,
in
the
Assembly
of
Gla●gow
,
Sess.
20.
December
13.
1638.
Sentence
of
deposition
and
excommunication
against
Mr.
John
Spottiswood
,
pretended
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrews
;
Mr.
Patrik
Lindsay
,
pretended
Archbishop
of
Glasgow
:
Mr.
David
Lindsay
,
pretended
Bishop
of
Edinburgh
:
Mr.
Thomas
Sidserfe
,
pretended
Bishop
of
Galloway
:
Mr.
John
Maxwell
,
pretended
Bishop
of
Rosse
:
Mr.
Walter
Whyt-foord
,
pretended
Bishop
of
Brechen
.
THe
general
Assembly
,
having
heard
the
libels
and
complaints
,
given
in
against
the
foresaids
pretended
Bishops
to
the
Presbyterie
of
Edinburgh
,
and
sundry
other
Presbyteries
within
their
pretended
Dyocies
,
and
by
the
saids
Presbyte●i●s
referred
to
the
Assembly
,
to
be
tryed
:
The
saids
pretended
Bishops
being
lawfully
cited
,
often-times
called
,
and
their
Procutour
Doctour
Robert
Hammiltoun
,
and
not
compearing
,
but
declining
and
protesting
against
this
Assembly
,
as
is
evident
by
thei●
d●clinatour
,
and
protestat●o●
given
in
by
the
said
Doctour
Robert
Hammiltoun
minister
at
Glasfoord
,
which
by
the
acts
of
Assembly
is
censurable
with
s●mmar
excommunication
:
Entered
in
consideration
of
the
said
declinatour
,
and
finding
the
same
not
to
be
relevant
,
but
on
the
contrare
to
be
a
displayed
banner
against
the
setled
order
and
government
of
this
Kirk
,
to
be
fraughted
with
insolent
and
disdainful
speeches
,
lies
and
calumnies
against
the
lawful
members
of
this
Assembly
,
proceeded
to
the
cognition
of
the
saids
complaints
,
and
libels
against
them
;
and
finding
them
guiltie
of
the
breach
of
the
cautions
,
agreed
upon
in
the
Assembly
holden
at
Montrose
,
Anno
1600.
for
restricting
of
the
minister
voter
in
Parliament
,
from
incroaching
upon
the
liberties
and
jurisdiction
of
this
Kirk
,
which
was
set
down
with
certification
of
deposition
,
infamie
,
and
excommunication
,
specially
fo●
receiving
of
consecration
to
the
office
of
Episcopacie
,
condemned
by
the
confession
of
Faith
,
and
acts
of
this
Kirk
,
as
having
no
warrand
,
nor
foundament
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
by
vertue
of
this
usurped
power
,
and
power
of
the
high
Commission
,
pressing
the
Kirk
with
novations
in
the
worship
of
God
,
and
for
sundrie
other
haynous
offences
,
and
enormities
,
at
length
expressed
,
and
clearly
proven
in
their
processe
,
and
for
their
refusal
to
underly
the
tryal
of
the
reigning
slander
of
sundrie
other
grosse
transgressions
and
crymes
laid
to
their
charge
:
Therefore
the
Assembly
moved
with
zeal
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
purging
of
his
Kirk
,
hath
ordained
the
saids
pretended
Bishops
to
be
deposed
,
and
by
these
presents
doth
depose
them
,
not
only
of
the
office
of
Commissionarie
to
vote
in
Parliament
,
Councel
,
or
Convention
in
name
of
the
Kirk
,
but
also
of
all
functions
whether
of
pretended
Episcopal
or
ministerial
calling
,
declareth
them
infamous
.
And
likewise
ordaineth
the
saids
pretended
Bishops
to
be
excommunicate
,
and
declared
to
be
of
these
whom
Christ
commandeth
to
be
holden
by
all
and
every
one
of
the
faithful
as
ethnicks
,
and
publicanes
;
and
the
sentence
of
excommunication
to
be
pronounced
by
Mr
Alexander
Henderson
,
Moderatour
in
face
of
the
Assembly
in
the
high
Kirk
of
Glasgow
:
and
the
execution
of
the
sentence
to
bee
intimat
in
all
the
Kirks
of
Scotland
by
the
Pastours
of
every
particular
congregation
,
as
they
will
be
answerable
to
their
Presbyteries
and
Synods
,
or
the
next
general
Assembly
,
in
case
of
the
negligence
of
Presbyteries
and
Synods
.
Sentence
of
deposition
and
excommunication
,
against
Mr.
Adam
Ballantyne
,
pretended
Bishop
of
Aberdeen
,
and
Mr.
Iames
Wedderburn
pretended
Bishop
of
Dumblane
.
THe
generall
Assembly
,
having
heard
the
lybels
and
complaints
given
in
against
the
foresaid
●re●ended
Bishops
,
of
Aberdeen
,
and
Dumblane
,
to
the
Pre●byte●y
o●
Edinburgh
,
and
sundry
Pre●byt
ries
w●thin
their
p●et●n●●●
D●oc●es
,
and
by
the
saids
Pr●sbyte●ies
ref●rr●d
to
●h●●●●●●bly
to
be
tryed
:
The
saids
pretended
Bishops
●●ing
l●●fully
cited
,
often-times
called
,
and
not
comp●●ri●●
proceeded
to
the
cognition
of
the
com●l●ints
and
ly●●l
against
them
,
and
finding
them
guilte
of
the
bread
of
the
cautions
,
agreed
upon
in
the
Assembly
holden
at
●●ntrose
,
Anno
1600.
for
restricting
the
minister
voter
in
Parliament
,
from
en●roaching
upon
the
liberties
and
jurisdictions
of
this
Kirk
,
which
was
set
down
with
certification
of
deposition
,
infamie
and
excommunication
,
specially
for
receiving
of
consecration
to
the
office
of
Episcopacie
,
condemned
by
the
confession
of
Faith
,
and
acts
of
this
Kirk
,
as
having
no
warrand
nor
foundament
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
by
vertue
of
this
usurped
power
,
and
power
of
the
high
Commission
,
pressing
the
Kirk
with
novations
in
the
worship
of
God
,
and
for
sundry
other
haynous
offences
and
enormities
,
and
length
expressed
,
and
clearly
proven
in
their
Processe
,
and
for
their
refusall
to
underly
the
tryall
of
the
reigning
slander
of
sundry
other
grosse
transgressions
and
offences
laid
to
their
charge
:
Therefore
the
assembly
moved
with
zeal
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
purging
of
the
Kirk
,
hath
ordained
the
saids
pretended
Bishops
to
be
deposed
,
and
by
these
presents
doth
depose
them
,
not
only
of
the
office
of
Commissionary
to
vot
in
Parliament
,
Councell
,
or
Convention
,
in
name
of
the
Kirk
,
but
also
of
all
functions
,
whether
of
pretended
Episcopall
or
ministeriall
calling
,
declareth
them
infamous
:
and
likewise
ordains
the
saids
pretended
Bishops
to
be
excommunicate
,
and
declared
to
be
of
these
whom
Christ
commanded
to
be
holden
by
all
and
every
one
of
the
faithfull
as
Ethnicks
and
Publicans
;
and
the
sentence
of
excommunication
to
be
pronounced
by
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
Moderatour
,
in
●ace
of
the
Assembly
.
after
Sermon
,
in
the
high
Kirk
of
Glasgow
:
and
that
the
execution
of
●he
sentence
be
intimat
in
all
the
Kirks
within
this
Realme
,
by
the
Pasto●●s
of
every
particular
congregation
,
as
they
will
be
answerable
to
their
Presbyteries
and
Synods
,
or
the
next
generall
Assembly
,
in
case
of
the
negligence
of
Presbyteries
and
Synods
.
Sentence
of
deposition
against
Master
John
Gut●ry
,
pretended
Bishop
of
Murray
:
Mr.
Iohn
Grah●me
pretended
,
Bishop
of
Orknay
,
Mr.
Iames
Fairlie
,
pretended
Bishop
●f
●●s●noir
:
Mr.
Neil
Cambell
,
pretended
Bishop
of
Isles
.
THe
generall
Assembly
having
heard
the
lybels
and
complaints
given
in
against
the
foresaids
pretended
Bishops
,
to
the
Presbyterie
of
Edinburgh
,
and
sundrie
Presbyteries
within
their
Dyocies
,
and
by
the
●aids
Presbyteries
referred
to
this
Assembly
to
bee
tryed
:
the
saids
pretended
Bishops
being
lawfully
cited
,
often-times
called
,
and
not
compearing
,
proceeded
to
the
cognition
of
the
complaints
and
lybels
against
them
;
and
finding
them
guiltie
of
the
breach
of
the
cautions
agreed
upon
in
the
Assembly
at
Montrose
,
Anno
1600.
for
restricting
of
the
minister
,
voter
in
Parliament
,
from
introaching
upon
the
liberties
and
Jurisdictions
of
this
Kirk
,
which
was
set
down
with
certification
of
deposition
,
infamie
and
excommunication
;
and
especially
for
receiving
consecration
to
the
office
of
Episcopacie
condemned
by
the
confession
of
Faith
,
and
acts
of
this
Kirk
,
as
having
no
warrand
nor
foundament
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
by
vertue
of
this
usurped
power
,
and
power
of
the
high
commission
,
pressing
the
Kirk
with
novations
in
the
worship
of
God
;
and
for
their
refusall
to
underly
the
tryall
of
the
reigning
slander
of
sundrie
other
grosse
transgressions
and
offences
,
laid
to
their
charge
:
Therefore
the
Assembly
,
moved
with
zeal
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
pu●ging
of
this
Kirk
,
ordaines
the
saids
pretended
Bishops
,
to
bee
desposed
,
and
by
these
presents
doth
depose
them
,
not
only
of
the
office
of
commissionarie
,
to
vote
in
Parliament
.
Councel
,
or
convention
in
name
of
the
Kirk
:
but
also
of
all
functions
,
whehter
of
pretended
Episcopall
,
or
ministeriall
calling
:
And
likewise
in
case
they
acknowledge
not
this
Assembly
,
reverence
not
the
constitutions
thereof
,
and
obey
not
the
sentence
,
and
make
not
their
repentance
,
conforme
to
the
order
prescribed
by
this
Assembly
,
ordaines
them
to
be
excommunicated
,
and
declared
to
bee
of
these
whom
Christ
commandeth
to
be
holden
by
all
and
every
one
of
the
faithfull
as
Ethnicks
and
Publicanes
:
and
the
sentence
of
excommunicaion
to
be
pronounced
upon
their
refusall
,
in
the
Kirks
appointed
,
by
any
of
these
who
are
particularly
named
,
to
have
the
charge
of
trying
their
repentance
or
impenitencie
,
and
that
the
execution
of
this
s●ntence
bee
intimate
in
all
the
Kirks
within
this
Realme
by
the
Pastours
of
every
particular
Congregation
,
as
they
will
be
answerable
to
their
Presbyteries
and
Synods
,
or
the
next
generall
Assembly
,
in
case
of
negligence
of
the
Presbyteries
and
Synods
.
Sentence
of
deposition
against
Maister
Alexander
Lindsay
pretended
Bishop
of
Dunkell
.
THe
generall
Assembly
having
heard
the
complaint
and
lybel
given
in
against
M●
.
Alexander
Lindesay
pretended
Bishop
of
Dunkell
,
to
the
Presbytery
of
Edinburgh
,
and
sundry
Presbyteries
of
his
pretended
Dyocie
,
and
by
the
Presbyteries
referred
to
this
Assembly
to
be
tryed
:
The
said
pretended
Bishop
being
lawfully
cited
,
often-times
called
,
&
not
compearing
;
but
by
a
letter
of
excuse
submitting
himself
to
the
Assem●ly
,
proceeded
to
the
cognition
of
the
complaint
and
lybell
it selfe
against
him
,
and
finding
him
guiltie
of
the
breach
of
the
cautions
agreed
upon
in
the
Assembly
holden
at
Montrose
,
Anno
1600.
for
restricting
the
minister
voter
in
parliament
,
from
encroaching
upon
the
liberties
and
jurisdictions
of
this
Kirk
,
which
was
set
down
with
certification
of
deposition
,
infamie
and
excommunication
,
especially
for
receiving
consecration
to
the
office
of
Episcopacie
condemned
by
the
confession
of
Faith
,
and
acts
of
this
Kirk
,
as
having
no
warrand
nor
foundament
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
by
vertue
of
this
usurped
power
,
and
power
of
the
high
Commission
,
pressing
the
Kirk
with
novations
in
the
worship
of
God
:
Therefore
the
Assembly
moved
with
zeal
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
purging
of
this
Kirk
,
hath
ordained
the
said
Mr
Alexander
to
bee
deposed
,
and
by
these
presents
deposeth
him
,
from
the
pretended
Episcopall
function
,
and
from
the
office
of
commissiona●ie
to
vote
in
Parliament
,
Councel
or
Convention
in
name
of
the
Kirk
and
doth
suspend
him
from
all
ministeriall
function
,
and
providing
he
acknowledge
this
Assembly
,
reverence
the
constitutions
of
it
,
and
obey
this
sentence
,
and
make
his
repentance
conforme
to
the
order
prescribed
,
continueth
him
in
the
ministrie
of
St.
Madoze
;
And
likewise
,
if
he
acknowledge
not
this
Assembly
,
reverence
not
the
constitutions
of
it
,
and
obey
no●
the
sentence
,
and
make
his
repentance
,
conforme
to
the
order
prescribed
by
this
Assembly
,
ordains
him
to
be
excommunicat
,
and
declared
to
bee
one
of
those
whom
Christ
commandeth
to
bee
holden
by
all
and
every
one
of
the
faithfull
,
as
an
Ethnick
and
Publicane
,
and
the
sentence
of
excommunication
to
be
pronounced
upon
his
refusall
,
in
the
Kirks
appointed
,
by
one
of
these
who
are
particularly
named
,
to
have
the
charge
of
trying
his
repentance
or
impenitencie
,
and
that
the
execution
of
this
sentence
be
intimate
in
all
the
Kirks
within
this
Realme
,
by
the
Pastours
of
every
particular
congregation
,
as
they
will
be
answerable
to
their
Presbyteries
and
Synods
,
or
the
next
generall
Assembly
,
in
case
of
the
negligence
of
Presbyteries
,
and
Synods
Sentence
of
deposition
against
Master
Iohn
Abernethie
pretended
Bishop
of
Cathnes
.
THe
generall
Assembly
having
heard
the
lybell
and
complaint
given
in
against
Mr.
Iohn
Abernetihe
pretended
Bishop
of
Cathnes
to
the
Presbytery
of
Edinburgh
,
and
sundry
Presbyteries
within
his
Dyocie
:
And
by
the
saids
Presbyteries
,
referred
to
this
Assembly
to
be
tryed
:
The
said
pretended
Bishop
being
lawfully
cited
,
often-times
called
,
and
not
compearing
,
but
by
his
letter
of
excuse
upon
his
sicknesse
,
proceeded
to
the
cognition
of
the
complaint
and
lybell
it selfe
against
him
,
and
finding
him
guiltie
of
the
breach
of
the
cautions
,
agreed
upon
in
the
Assembly
holden
at
Montrose
,
Anno
1600.
for
restricting
the
minister
voter
in
Parliament
,
from
encroaching
upon
the
liberties
and
jurisdictions
of
this
Kirk
,
which
was
set
down
with
certification
of
deposition
,
infamie
and
excommunication
,
specially
for
receiving
consecration
to
the
office
of
Episcopacie
,
condemned
by
the
confession
of
Faith
,
and
acts
of
this
Kirk
as
having
no
warrand
nor
foundament
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
by
vertue
of
his
usurped
power
,
and
power
of
the
high
Commission
pressing
the
Kirk
with
novations
in
the
worship
of
God
:
Therefore
the
assembly
moved
with
zeal
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
purging
of
this
Kirk
,
hath
ordaineth
the
said
Mr.
Iohn
●o
be
deposed
,
and
by
these
presents
deposeth
him
from
the
pretended
Episcopall
function
,
and
from
the
office
of
Commissionary
to
vote
in
Parliament
Councel
,
or
convention
,
in
name
of
the
Kirk
,
and
doth
suspend
him
from
the
ministeriall
function
.
And
providing
he
acknowledge
this
Assembly
,
reverence
the
constitutions
of
it
,
and
obey
the
sentence
,
and
make
his
repentance
conforme
to
the
order
prescribed
by
this
Assembly
,
will
admit
him
to
the
ministerie
of
a
particular
flok
:
and
likewise
,
incase
he
acknowledge
not
this
Assembly
,
reverence
not
the
constitutions
of
it
,
and
make
his
repentance
conforme
to
the
order
prescribed
by
this
Assembly
,
ordains
him
to
be
excomm●nicate
,
and
declared
to
be
one
of
these
whom
Christ
commandeth
to
be
holden
by
all
and
every
one
of
the
faithfull
as
an
Etnick
and
Publicane
:
and
the
sentence
of
excommunication
to
be
pronounced
up
on
his
refusall
in
the
Kirks
appointed
,
by
one
of
these
who
are
particularly
named
to
have
this
charge
of
trying
his
repentance
or
impenitencie
,
and
that
the
execution
of
this
sentence
be
intim●●
in
all
the
Kirks
within
this
Realme
,
by
the
Pastours
of
every
particular
Congregation
,
as
they
will
be
answerable
to
their
Presbyteries
and
Synods
,
or
the
next
generall
Assembly
,
in
case
of
the
negligence
of
Presbyteries
and
Synods
.
Act
of
the
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
Sess.
16.
December
8.
16●8
.
Declaring
Episcopacie
to
have
been
abjured
by
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
1580.
And
to
be
removed
out
of
this
Kirk
.
THe
Assembly
taking
to
their
most
grave
and
serious
consideration
,
first
the
unspeakable
goodnesse
,
and
great
mercy
of
God
,
manifested
to
this
Nation
,
in
that
so
necessarie
,
so
difficult
,
and
so
excelent
and
divine
work
of
reformation
,
which
was
at
last
brought
to
such
perfection
,
that
this
Kirk
was
reformed
,
not
only
in
doctrine
and
worship
,
but
also
after
many
conferences
and
publick
reasonings
in
divers
nationall
Assemblies
,
joyned
with
solemne
humiliations
and
prayers
to
God
,
the
discipline
and
government
of
the
Kirk
,
as
the
hedge
and
guard
of
the
doctrine
and
worship
,
was
prescribed
according
to
the
rule
of
Gods
word
,
in
the
book
of
Policie
and
Discipline
,
agreed
upon
in
the
Assembly
1578.
and
insert
in
the
register
1581.
established
by
the
Acts
of
Assemblies
,
by
the
confession
of
Faith
,
sworn
and
subscribed
,
at
the
direction
of
the
Assembly
,
and
by
continuall
practise
of
this
Kirk
:
Secondly
,
that
by
mens
seeking
their
own
things
:
and
not
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
;
divers
novations
have
been
introduced
to
the
great
disturbance
of
this
Kirk
,
so
firmly
once
compacted
,
and
to
the
endangering
of
Religion
,
and
many
grosse
evils
obtruded
,
to
the
utter
undoing
of
the
work
of
reformation
,
and
change
of
the
whole
forme
of
worship
and
face
of
this
Kirk
:
Thirdly
,
that
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
civil
,
being
without
consent
of
the
Kirk
,
commanded
to
receive
with
reverence
a
new
book
of
common
prayer
,
as
the
only
forme
to
be
used
in
Gods
publick
worship
,
and
the
contraveeners
to
be
condignely
censured
,
and
punished
,
and
after
many
supplications
and
complaints
,
knowing
no
other
way
for
the
preservation
of
Religion
;
were
moved
by
God
,
and
drawne
by
necessitie
,
to
renew
the
nationall
Covenant
of
this
Kirk
,
and
Kingdome
,
which
the
Lord
since
hath
blessed
from
he●ven
,
and
to
subscribe
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
with
an
application
thereof
,
abju●ing
the
great
evils
wherewith
they
were
now
pressed
,
and
suspending
the
practise
of
all
novations
formerly
introduced
,
till
they
should
bee
tryed
in
a
free
generall
Assemply
,
Lastly
,
that
some
of
his
Maiesties
Subjects
of
sundrie
ranks
,
have
by
his
Majesties
commandement
subscribed
and
renewed
the
confession
of
Faith
,
without
the
former
application
,
and
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
subscribers
have
subscribed
the
said
Confession
of
Faith
in
this
year
,
as
it
was
professed
and
according
to
the
meaning
that
i●
had
in
this
Kingdome
,
when
it
was
first
subscribed
1581.
and
afterward
the
Assembly
therefore
,
both
by
the
subscription
of
his
Majesties
high
Commissioner
,
and
of
the
Lords
of
secret
Councel
,
Septem
.
22.
1638
And
by
the
acts
of
Councel
,
of
the
date
foresaid
,
bearing
that
they
subscribed
the
said
Confession
,
and
ordaining
all
his
Majesties
Liedges
to
subscribe
the
same
,
according
to
the
foresaid
date
and
tennour
,
and
as
it
was
then
professed
within
this
Kingdome
,
as
likewise
by
the
Protest●tion
of
some
of
the
Senatours
of
the
Colledge
of
justice
,
when
they
were
required
to
subscribe
,
and
by
the
many
doubtings
of
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
especially
because
the
subscribers
of
the
Confession
in
February
1638.
are
bound
to
suspend
the
●pprobation
of
the
corruptions
of
the
government
of
the
Kirk
,
till
they
be
tryed
in
a
free
generall
Assembly
;
finding
it
proper
for
them
,
and
most
necessary
and
incumbent
to
them
,
to
give
out
the
true
meaning
thereof
as
it
was
at
first
professed
.
That
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
a
matter
so
important
;
as
is
the
publik
Confession
of
Faith
,
so
solemnely
sworn
and
subscribed
,
may
be
of
one
minde
,
and
one
heart
,
and
have
full
satisfaction
to
all
their
doubts
,
and
that
the
posteritie
afterward
may
be
fully
perswaded
of
the
true
meaning
thereof
,
after
earnest
calling
upon
the
name
of
God
,
so
religiously
attested
in
the
said
Confession
;
have
entered
into
a
diligent
search
of
the
registers
of
the
Kirk
,
and
books
of
the
generall
Assembly
,
which
the
greatest
part
of
the
Assembly
had
not
seen
before
;
and
which
by
the
speciall
providence
of
God
were
preserved
,
brought
to
their
hands
,
and
publickly
acknowledged
to
bee
authentick
,
and
have
found
that
in
the
latter
confession
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
:
We
professe
,
that
we
deteste
all
traditions
rought
into
the
Kirk
without
,
or
against
the
word
of
God
.
and
doctrine
of
this
reformed
Kirk
:
Next
,
we
abhorre
and
deteste
all
contrarie
religion
and
doctrine
,
but
chiefly
,
All
kinde
of
papistry
in
generall
,
&
particular
heads
,
as
they
were
then
damned
&
confuted
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
when
the
said
Confession
was
sworn
and
subscribed
,
An.
1580.
and
1581.
1590.
and
1591.
Thirdly
,
that
we
deteste
the
Romane
Antichrist
,
his
worldly
monarchie
,
and
wicked
hierarchie
:
Fourthly
,
that
we
joyn
our selves
to
this
reformed
Kirk
in
doctrine
,
Faith
,
Religion
,
&
discipline
,
promising
and
swearing
by
the
great
name
of
GOD
,
that
we
shall
continue
in
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
this
Kirk
,
and
defend
the
same
according
to
our
vocation
and
power
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
.
But
so
it
is
that
Episcopall
government
is
abhorred
and
detested
,
and
the
government
by
Ministers
and
Elders
,
in
Assemblies
generall
and
provinciall
,
and
Presbyteries
was
sworn
to
,
and
subscribed
in
subscribing
that
Confession
,
and
ought
to
be
holden
by
us
,
if
we
adhere
to
the
meaning
of
the
Kirk
,
when
that
Confession
was
framed
,
sworn
to
,
and
subscribed
;
unto
which
we
are
obliged
by
the
nationall
oath
and
subscription
of
this
Kirk
,
as
is
evident
by
the
acts
of
generall
Assemblies
,
agreed
upon
both
before
,
at
,
and
after
the
swearing
and
subscribing
of
the
said
Confession
,
in
the
years
above-mentioned
,
and
the
book
of
policie
agreed
upon
in
the
Assembly
which
was
holden
at
Edinburgh
the
twentie
foure
of
April
,
and
twentie
foure
of
October
,
Anno
1578.
Insert
in
the
register
of
the
Kirk
,
by
ordinance
of
the
Assembly
holden
at
Glasgow
1581.
and
to
be
subscribed
by
all
Ministers
,
that
then
did
bear
,
or
thereafter
were
to
bear
office
in
this
Kirk
,
by
ordinance
of
the
Assembly
holden
the
fourth
of
August
at
Edinburgh
1590.
And
at
Edinburgh
the
second
of
July
1591.
but
specially
in
the
2.
3.
4.
6.
7.
and
11
,
chapters
of
the
said
book
.
The
Bishops
being
tollerat
from
the
year
1572.
till
the
Assembly
holden
in
August
1575.
And
all
this
time
the
Assembly
being
wearied
with
complaints
made
against
them
,
did
enter
in
search
of
the
office
it selfe
,
and
did
agree
in
this
that
the
name
of
a
Bishop
is
common
to
every
one
of
them
that
hath
a
particular
flock
,
over
which
he
hath
a
particular
charge
,
as
well
to
preach
the
word
,
as
to
minister
the
Sacraments
.
At
the
next
Assembly
which
was
holden
in
April
1576.
Such
Bishops
were
censured
as
had
not
taken
them
to
a
particular
flock
.
In
the
generall
Assembly
conveened
in
April
the
year
of
God
1578.
Sess.
4.
Intimation
was
made
as
followeth
.
For
so
much
as
the
heads
of
the
policie
being
concluded
and
agreed
upon
in
the
last
Assembly
,
by
the
most
part
of
the
brethren
:
certain
of
the
brethren
had
some
difficultie
in
the
head
de
diaconatu
,
whereupon
f●rther
reasoning
was
reserved
to
this
Assembly
:
It
is
therefore
required
,
if
any
of
the
brethren
have
any
reasonable
doubt
or
argument
to
propone
,
that
he
be
ready
the
morow
,
and
then
shall
be
heard
and
resolved
.
In
the
6.
Sess.
April
26.
According
to
the
ordinance
made
the
day
before
;
all
persons
that
had
any
doubt
or
argument
to
propone
,
were
required
to
propone
the
same
:
but
none
offered
to
propone
any
argument
on
the
contrare
.
In
the
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
,
in
October
1578.
It
was
showen
by
the
Moderatour
thereof
to
the
noble-men
,
who
were
present
,
viz.
My
Lord
Chancelour
,
the
Earle
of
Montrose
,
my
Lord
Seaton
,
and
my
Lord
Lindsay
,
What
care
and
study
the
Assembly
had
taken
to
entertain
and
keep
the
puritie
of
the
sincere
word
of
God
,
unmixed
with
the
inventions
of
their
own
heads
,
and
to
preserve
it
to
the
posteritie
hereafter
,
and
seeing
that
the
true
Religion
is
not
able
to
continue
nor
endure
long
without
a
good
Discipline
and
policie
,
in
that
part
also
have
they
imployed
their
wit
and
studie
,
and
drawen
forth
out
f
the
pure
fountain
of
Gods
word
,
suhc
a
Discipline
as
is
meet
to
remain
in
the
Kirk
.
In
the
same
As●embly
,
the
speciall
corruptions
were
set
down
,
which
they
craved
such
of
the
Bishops
as
would
submit
themselves
to
the
Assembly
to
remove
,
with
promise
,
that
if
tha
generall
Assembly
,
hereafter
shall
finde
further
corruptions
in
the
said
estate
,
then
hitherto
are
expressed
that
they
be
content
to
be
reformed
by
the
said
Assembly
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
when
they
shall
be
required
thereto
.
First
,
That
they
be
content
to
bee
Pastours
and
Ministers
of
one
flock
:
That
they
usurpe
no
criminall
jurisdiction
,
that
they
vote
not
in
Parliament
in
name
of
the
Kirk
,
without
Commission
from
the
Kirk
:
That
they
take
not
up
for
the
maintenance
of
their
ambition
and
rictousnesse
,
the
emoluments
of
the
Kirk
,
which
may
sustain
many
Pa●ours
,
the
Schools
,
and
the
poore
;
but
be
content
with
reasonable
livings
according
to
their
office
:
That
they
claime
not
to
themselves
the
titles
of
Lords
temporall
,
neither
usurpe
temporall
jurisdictions
,
whereby
they
are
abstracted
from
their
office
:
That
they
empyre
not
above
the
particular
Elderships
,
but
be
subject
to
the
same
:
That
they
usurpe
not
the
power
of
the
Presbyteries
.
The
question
being
proponed
by
the
Synod
of
L●uthian
in
the
Assembly
holden
in
July
1579.
anent
a
generall
order
to
be
taken
for
erecting
of
Presbyteries
in
places
where
publick
exercise
is
used
,
untill
the
time
the
policie
of
the
Kirk
be
establishek
by
a
law
:
It
is
answered
,
The
exercise
may
be
judged
to
be
a
Presbyterie
.
In
the
Assembly
holden
at
Dundie
in
Iuly
1580.
Sess.
4.
The
office
of
a
Bishop
was
abolihed
by
a
particular
act
;
as
appeareth
by
the
tennour
of
the
act
following
.
For
so
much
as
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
as
it
is
now
used
and
commonly
taken
withen
this
Realme
,
hath
no
sure
warrand
authoritie
,
nor
good
ground
in
the
Scriptures
,
but
is
brought
in
by
the
foly
and
corruption
of
mans
inventions
,
to
the
great
overthrow
of
the
Kirk
of
God
,
the
whole
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
in
one
voice
after
libertie
given
to
all
men
to
reason
in
the
matter
,
none
opponing
himself
in
defending
the
said
pretended
office
,
findeth
and
declareth
the
said
pretended
office
,
used
and
termed
,
as
is
above
said
,
unlawfull
in
the
selfe
,
as
haveng
neither
foundament
,
ground
,
nor
warrand
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
ordaineth
that
all
such
persons
,
as
brook
or
shall
brook
hereafter
the
said
office
,
shall
be
charged
simply
to
dimit
,
quite
,
and
leave
off
the
same
,
as
an
office
whereunto
they
are
not
called
of
God
:
and
such
like
,
to
desist
and
cease
from
all
preaching
,
ministration
of
the
Sacraments
,
or
using
any
way
the
office
of
pastours
,
while
they
receive
de
novo
,
admission
from
the
generall
Assembly
,
under
the
pain
of
excommunication
to
be
used
against
them
,
wherein
if
they
be
found
disoobedient
,
or
contradict
this
act
in
any
point
,
the
sentence
of
excommunication
,
after
due
admonition
,
to
be
execute
against
them
.
In
the
same
Assembly
holden
Anno
1580.
Sess.
10.
This
article
was
appointed
to
be
proponed
to
the
King
and
Councel
,
that
the
book
of
policie
might
be
established
by
an
act
of
privie
Councel
,
while
a
Parliament
be
holden
,
at
which
it
mi●ht
be
confirmed
by
a
law
.
The
extent
of
the
act
made
at
Dundie
,
was
interpreted
and
explained
in
the
Assembly
,
holden
a●
Glasgow
,
in
April
,
1581.
Sess.
6.
as
followeth
.
Anent
the
Act
made
in
the
Assembly
holden
at
Dundie
against
Bishops
,
because
some
difficultie
appeareth
to
some
brethren
to
arise
out
of
the
word
(
office
)
contained
in
the
said
act
,
what
should
be
meaned
thereby
,
The
Assembly
consisting
for
the
most
part
of
such
as
voted
,
and
were
present
in
the
A
se●bly
at
Dundie
,
to
take
away
the
said
diffic
ltie
,
resolving
upon
the
true
meaning
and
understanding
of
the
said
act
,
declare
that
they
meaned
wholly
to
condemne
th●
whole
estate
of
Bishops
,
as
they
are
now
in
Scotland
,
and
that
the
same
w●s
the
determination
and
conclusion
of
the
Assembly
at
this
time
,
because
some
brethren
doubted
,
whether
the
former
act
was
to
be
understood
〈◇〉
the
spiritual
function
only
,
and
others
alledged
,
that
the
whole
office
of
a
Bishop
as
it
was
used
,
was
damnable
,
and
that
by
the
said
act
,
the
Bishops
should
be
charged
to
dimit
the
same
:
This
Assembly
declareth
that
they
meaned
wholly
to
condemne
the
whole
estate
of
Bishops
,
as
they
were
then
in
Scotland
,
and
that
this
was
the
meaning
of
the
Assembly
,
at
that
time
.
The
Kings
Commissioner
presented
to
this
Assembly
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
subscribed
by
the
King
,
and
his
houshold
,
not
long
before
,
together
with
a
plot
of
the
Presbyteries
to
be
erected
,
which
is
registrate
in
the
books
of
the
Assembly
,
with
a
letter
to
be
directed
from
his
Majestie
to
the
noble-men
and
gentle-men
of
the
Countrey
,
for
the
erection
of
Presbyteries
,
consisting
of
Pastours
,
and
Elders
,
and
dissolution
of
Prelacies
,
and
with
an
offer
to
set
forward
the
Policie
untill
it
were
established
by
Parliament
.
The
Kings
letter
subscribed
by
his
hand
,
to
the
Noble-men
,
and
Gentle-men
,
was
read
in
open
audience
of
the
whole
Assembly
.
This
Assembly
ordained
the
book
of
Policie
to
be
insert
in
the
register
by
the
act
following
.
For
as
much
as
travels
have
been
taken
in
the
framing
of
the
Policie
of
the
Kirk
,
and
diverse
suits
have
been
made
to
the
Magistrat
for
approbation
thereof
,
which
yet
have
not
taken
the
happie
effect
,
which
good
men
would
wish
,
yet
that
the
posteritie
may
judge
well
of
the
present
age
,
and
of
the
meaning
of
the
Kirk
;
The
Assembly
hath
concluded
,
that
the
book
of
Policie
●greed
to
in
diverse
Assemblies
before
,
should
be
registrat
in
the
acts
of
the
Kirk
,
and
remaine
therein
ad
perpetuam
rei
memoriam
:
and
the
coppies
thereof
to
be
taken
to
every
Presbyterie
:
of
which
book
the
tennour
followeth
,
&c.
Immediatly
after
the
inserting
of
the
book
of
Policie
,
called
there
the
book
of
Discipline
,
the
Assembly
ordained
that
the
confession
of
Faith
be
subscribed
as
followeth
.
Anent
the
confession
of
Faith
lately
set
forth
by
the
Kings
Majestie
,
and
sub●cribed
by
his
highnesse
.
The
Assembly
in
one
voice
,
acknowledgeth
the
said
Con●ession
to
be
a
true
,
Christian
,
and
faithful
confession
,
to
be
eagreed
unto
by
such
as
truly
professe
Christ
,
and
have
a
care
of
Religion
,
and
the
tennour
thereof
to
be
followed
out
efoldl●
as
the
samine
is
laid
out
in
the
said
Proclamation
,
wherein
that
Discipline
is
sworn
to
.
In
the
general
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
in
October
1581.
Sess.
10.
Mr.
Robert
Montgomery
is
accused
for
teaching
that
Discipline
is
a
thing
indifferent
.
Sess.
23.
The
Assembly
gave
commission
to
the
Presbyterie
of
Stirling
,
to
charge
Mr.
Robort
Montgomerie
,
to
continue
in
the
ministerie
of
Stirling
,
and
not
to
medle
with
any
other
office
or
function
of
the
Kirk
,
namely
in
aspyring
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Glasgow
,
against
the
word
of
God
,
and
acts
of
the
Kirk
,
under
the
pain
of
excommunication
.
In
the
same
Assembly
it
is
acknowledged
that
the
estate
of
Bishops
is
condemned
by
the
Kirk
,
commission
for
erection
of
moe
Presbyteries
was
renewed
:
and
a
new
ordinance
made
for
subscribing
the
confession
of
Faith
,
and
to
proceed
against
whatsoever
persons
that
would
not
acknowledge
and
subscribe
the
same
.
In
the
Assembly
holden
in
April
1582.
there
was
a
new
commission
for
erection
of
Pre●b
teries
,
where
none
was
as
yet
erected
,
Mr.
Robert
Montgomerie
,
pretending
to
be
Bishop
of
Glasgow
,
was
ordained
to
be
deposed
and
excommunicat
,
except
hee
gave
evident
tokens
of
repentance
,
and
promise
to
superseed
,
which
he
did
not
:
and
therefore
he
was
excommunicat
shortly
after
,
according
to
the
ordinance
of
this
Assembly
.
In
the
generall
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
,
1582.
The
generall
Assmbly
gave
commission
to
some
Presbyteries
,
to
try
and
censure
such
as
were
called
Bishops
,
for
the
great
slander
arising
by
their
impunitie
.
Commission
was
given
at
this
Assembly
to
present
some
articles
to
the
Councel
and
Estates
,
for
approving
and
establishing
by
their
authoritie
the
Presbyteries
,
the
Synodall
,
and
generall
Assemblies
.
In
the
19.
Sess.
The
Assembly
declared
,
that
no
Bishop
may
sit
upon
the
Councell
in
name
of
the
Kirk
.
In
the
Assembly
holden
Anno
1586.
These
two
articles
were
agreed
upon
.
First
:
It
is
found
that
all
such
as
the
Scripture
appointeth
governours
of
the
Kirk
to
wit
Pasto●rs
,
Doctours
,
and
Elders
,
may
conveen
to
the
generall
Assemblies
,
and
vote
in
Ecclesiasticall
matters
.
Secondly
:
There
are
four
office
bearers
set
down
to
us
by
the
Scriptures
,
to
wit
Pastours
,
Doct●urs
E●ders
,
and
Deacons
,
and
the
name
of
Bishop
ought
not
to
be
taken
as
it
hath
been
in
time
of
Papistrie
,
but
is
common
to
all
Pastours
,
and
Ministers
.
In
the
Assembly
holden
●nno
15●7
.
S●●●
.
8
It
was
ordained
that
the
admission
of
Mr.
Robert
Montgomerie
by
the
Presbyterie
of
Glasgow
,
suppose
to
the
tem●o●al●tie
of
the
Bishoprick
only
,
be
undone
and
annulled
wi●h
all
possible
diligence
,
to
the
effect
slander
might
be
removed
from
the
Kirk
.
In
Sess
.
15
Mr.
Robert
Pont
shewed
the
Kings
presentation
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Cathnes
,
&
desidered
the
judgement
of
the
Assembly
.
The
Assembly
in
their
letter
to
the
Kings
Majestie
,
declared
that
they
judged
the
said
Mr
Robert
to
be
a
Bishop
already
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
St.
Paul
:
But
as
to
that
corrupt
estate
or
office
,
of
these
who
have
been
termed
Bishops
heretofore
,
they
found
it
not
agreable
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
that
it
hath
been
damned
in
diverse
Assemblies
before
.
In
the
instructions
given
to
such
as
were
appointed
to
wait
upon
the
Parliament
,
it
was
ordained
in
the
same
Assembly
Sess
.
17.
That
they
be
careful
that
nothing
be
admitted
prejudicial
to
the
liberties
of
this
Kirk
,
as
it
was
concluded
according
to
the
word
of
God
in
the
general
Assemblies
,
preceeding
the
year
1584.
but
precisely
to
seek
the
same
to
be
ratified
in
the
Assembly
holden
in
March
1589.
where
the
articles
were
made
for
subscribing
the
confession
of
Faith
with
the
generall
band
,
it
was
ordained
as
followeth
.
For
so
much
as
the
neighbour
Kirk
in
England
,
is
understood
to
bee
heavily
troubled
,
for
maintaining
of
the
true
Discipline
and
government
:
whose
grieves
ought
to
move
us
Therefore
the
Presbytery
of
Edinburgh
was
ordained
to
comfort
the
said
Kirk
in
the
said
matter
.
In
the
Assembly
holden
1590.
when
the
confession
of
Faith
was
subscribed
universally
de
novo
,
a
ratification
of
the
liberties
of
the
Kirk
,
in
her
jurisdiction
,
discipline
,
Presbyteries
,
Synods
,
and
generall
Assemblies
,
and
an
abrogation
of
all
things
contrarie
thereunto
;
was
ordained
to
be
sought
both
of
the
Councel
and
Parliament
.
In
the
next
Session
it
was
ordained
that
the
book
of
Discipline
,
specially
the
controverted
heads
,
should
be
subscribed
by
all
Ministers
that
bear
,
or
hereafter
was
to
bear
office
in
this
Kirk
,
and
that
they
be
charged
by
the
Presbyteries
,
under
the
pain
of
excommunication
:
Seeing
the
word
of
God
cannot
bee
keeped
in
sincerity
,
unlesse
the
holy
Discipline
be
preserved
.
The
Presbyteries
were
ordained
to
get
a
coppie
under
the
Clerks
hand
;
there
were
sundrie
coppies
subscribed
by
the
Ministers
in
the
Presbyteries
yet
extant
,
as
Hadingtoun
,
Dumfermling
,
&c.
produced
before
the
Assembly
.
In
the
Assembly
1591.
Sess.
4.
The
former
act
anent
the
subscription
to
the
book
of
Policie
is
renewed
,
and
a
penaltie
imposed
upon
the
Moderatour
,
in
case
it
be
not
put
in
execution
.
In
the
Assembly
22.
May
1592.
Sess.
2.
These
articles
were
drawn
up
.
That
the
acts
of
Parliament
made
1584
against
the
Discipline
,
libertie
and
authoritie
of
the
Kirk
be
annulled
,
and
the
samine
discipline
,
whereof
the
Kirk
hath
been
in
practise
,
precisely
ratified
That
Abbots
Priors
,
and
other
Prelats
pretending
the
title
of
the
Kirk
,
be
not
suffered
in
time
coming
.
In
the
11.
Session
the
number
of
the
Presbyteries
we●e
given
up
,
and
insert
in
the
Parliament
immediatly
following
.
The
fifth
of
June
1592.
The
libertie
,
discipline
,
and
jurisdiction
of
the
true
Kirk
,
in
her
Sessions
,
Presbyteries
,
Synodal
and
general
Assemblies
,
is
largely
ratified
,
as
the
samine
was
used
,
and
exercised
within
this
Realme
,
and
all
the
acts
contrary
thereto
abrogat
:
The
Kings
prerogative
declared
not
to
be
prejudicial
to
the
same
priviledges
grounded
upon
the
word
of
God
,
the
former
commissions
to
Bishops
1584.
rescinded
,
and
all
Ecclesiastical
matters
,
subjected
to
Presbyteries
,
according
to
the
discipline
of
this
Kirk
.
Anno
1595.
The
book
of
Policie
with
other
acts
is
ratified
and
ordained
to
be
printed
.
It
was
also
cleared
that
Episcopacie
was
condemned
in
these
words
of
the
Confession
,
HIS
WICKED
HIERARCHIE
.
For
the
Popish
Hierarchie
doth
consist
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
and
Deacons
,
that
is
baptizing
and
preaching
Deacons
:
For
so
it
is
determined
in
the
councel
of
Trent
,
in
the
4.
chap.
De
Sacramento
ordinis
,
can
.
6.
[*](A33133-e14830-b)
*
Censura
propositionum
quarundam
ex
Hibernia
delatatum
per
sacram
Facultatem
Theologiae
Parisiensis
facta
.
Si
quis
dixerît
in
ecclesia
Catholica
non
esse
hierarchiam
divina
ordinatione
institutam
,
quae
constat
ex
Episcopis
,
Presbyteris
&
minist●is
,
anathema
sit
.
Bellarmine
likewise
in
his
book
De
Clericis
.
cap
.
11.
saith
.
That
there
are
three
Hierarchies
in
the
militant
Kirk
:
The
first
of
Bishops
,
the
second
of
Priests
,
the
third
of
Deacons
,
and
that
the
Deacons
are
also
Princes
,
if
they
be
compared
with
the
people
:
This
pro●osition
following
;
Hierarchia
ecclesiastica
constat
ex
Pontifice
,
Cardinalibus
,
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
&
Regularibus
,
was
censured
by
the
Facultie
of
Theologie
in
the
Universitie
at
Paris
,
as
followeth
,
Inista
prima
propositione
enumeratio
membrorum
hierarchiae
ecclesiasticae
seu
sacri
principatus
,
divina
ordinatione
instituti
est
manca
&
redundaus
atque
,
inducens
in
errorem
contrarium
determinationi
sacrae
Sinodi
Tridentinae
.
The
proposition
was
defective
,
because
it
pretermitted
the
Presbyters
and
Deacons
;
it
was
censured
as
redundant
,
because
it
made
the
Hierarchie
●o
consist
of
the
Pope
,
Cardinals
,
Archbishops
,
and
Regulars
;
the
Pope
is
not
within
the
Hierarchie
,
Primats
,
Metropolitanes
,
and
Archbiohops
,
but
as
they
are
Bishops
.
Furthermore
,
this
Hierarchie
is
distinguished
in
the
confession
from
the
Popes
monarchie
.
And
howbeit
this
Hierarchie
be
called
the
Antichrists
Hierarchie
yet
it
is
not
to
distinguish
betwixt
the
Hierarchie
in
the
Popish
Kirk
,
and
any
other
as
lawful
:
But
the
Hierarchie
,
wheresoever
it
is
,
is
called
his
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Popish
corruptions
are
called
h●s
:
To
wit
,
Invocation
of
Saints
,
canonization
of
Saints
,
dedication
of
Altars
,
&c.
are
called
his
,
not
that
there
is
another
lawfull
canonization
,
invocation
,
or
dedication
of
altars
:
whatsoever
corruption
was
in
the
Kirk
,
either
in
doctrine
,
worship
,
or
government
since
the
mistery
of
iniquitie
began
to
work
,
and
is
retained
,
and
maintained
,
by
the
Pope
,
and
obtruded
upon
the
Kirk
by
his
authority
,
are
his
.
A
passage
also
out
of
the
history
of
the
councell
of
Trent
was
alledged
,
where
it
is
related
,
that
the
Councell
would
not
define
the
Hiera●chie
by
the
seven
orders
:
we
have
in
our
confession
of
Faith
the
manifold
orders
set
apart
and
distinguished
from
the
Hierarchie
,
but
as
it
is
set
down
in
the
cannon
above
cited
:
We
have
in
the
book
of
Policie
or
second
booke
of
Discipline
,
in
the
end
of
the
second
chapter
,
this
conclusion
agreed
upon
.
Therefore
all
the
ambitious
titles
invented
in
the
kingdome
of
Antichrist
,
and
in
his
usurped
HIERARCHIE
which
are
not
of
one
of
these
foure
sorts
,
To
wit
,
Pastours
,
Doctours
,
Elders
,
and
Deacons
,
together
with
offices
depending
thereupon
,
in
one
word
ought
to
be
rejected
.
All
which
and
many
other
warrands
being
publickly
read
,
and
particularly
at
great
length
examined
,
and
all
objections
answered
in
face
of
the
Assembly
,
all
the
members
of
the
Aessmbly
being
many
times
desired
and
required
to
propone
their
doubts
,
and
scruples
,
and
every
one
being
heard
to
the
full
,
and
after
much
agitation
as
fully
satisfied
;
the
Moderatour
at
last
exhorting
every
one
to
declare
his
minde
,
did
put
the
matter
to
voicing
in
these
termes
:
Whether
according
to
the
confession
of
faith
,
as
it
was
professed
in
the
year
1580.
1581.
and
1590.
There
be
any
other
Bishop
,
but
a
Pastour
of
a
particular
flock
,
having
no
preheminence
nor
power
over
his
brethren
,
and
whether
by
that
Confession
,
as
it
was
then
professed
,
all
other
episcopacie
is
abjured
,
and
ought
to
bee
removed
out
of
this
Kirk
.
The
whole
Assembly
most
unanimously
,
without
contradiction
of
any
one
(
and
with
the
hesitation
of
one
allanerly
)
professing
full
perswasion
of
minde
,
did
voice
,
that
all
Episcopacie
different
from
that
of
a
Pastour
over
,
a
particular
flock
,
was
abjured
in
this
Kirk
,
and
to
be
removed
out
of
it
.
And
therefore
Prohibites
underr
ecclesiasticall
censure
any
to
usurpe
accept
,
defend
,
or
obey
the
pretended
authoritie
thereof
in
time
coming
.
Act
Sess.
17.
December
10.
1638.
The
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
declaring
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
to
have
been
abjured
and
to
bee
removed
.
THe
Assembly
remembring
the
uniformity
of
worship
which
was
in
this
Kirk
,
before
the
articles
of
Perth
,
the
great
rent
which
entered
at
that
time
,
and
hath
continued
since
,
with
the
lamentable
effects
,
that
it
hath
produced
,
both
against
Pastours
,
and
professours
,
the
unlawfulnesse
and
nullitie
of
Perth
Assembly
already
declared
by
this
Assembly
,
and
that
in
the
necessarie
renewing
of
the
confession
of
Faith
in
February
1638.
the
practise
of
novations
introduced
in
the
worship
of
God
,
was
suspended
,
till
they
should
be
determined
in
a
free
generall
Assembly
:
and
that
in
the
same
year
at
his
Majesties
command
some
had
subscribed
the
confession
of
Faith
,
as
it
was
professed
when
it
was
first
subscribed
:
For
these
causes
the
Assembly
entered
into
a
diligent
tryall
of
the
foresaid
articles
,
whether
they
be
contrare
to
the
confession
of
Faith
,
as
it
was
meaned
and
professed
in
the
year
1580.
1581.
1590.
and
1591.
And
findeth
that
first
in
generall
:
In
the
confession
of
Faith
we
professe
,
We
willingly
agree
in
our
consciences
to
the
forme
of
Religion
,
of
a
long
time
openly
professed
by
the
Kings
Majestie
,
and
Whole
body
of
this
Realme
,
in
all
points
,
as
unto
Gods
undoubted
truth
and
verity
,
grounded
only
upon
his
written
word
,
and
therefore
abhor
and
deteste
all
contrary
Religion
and
Doctrine
,
but
chiefly
,
all
kinde
of
papistrie
,
in
generall
and
particular
heads
,
even
as
they
were
then
damned
and
confuted
by
the
word
of
God
and
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
and
in
speciall
,
the
Romane
Antichrist
,
his
five
bastard
sacraments
,
with
all
rites
,
ceremonies
,
and
false
doctrine
,
added
to
the
ministration
of
the
true
Sacraments
,
without
the
word
of
God
,
his
cruell
judgement
against
Infants
departing
without
the
Sacrament
,
his
absolute
necessitie
of
baptisme
,
and
finally
,
we
deteste
all
his
vain
allegories
,
rites
,
signes
,
and
traditions
brought
into
the
Kirk
without
,
or
against
the
word
of
God
,
and
doctrine
of
this
true
reformed
Kirk
,
to
the
which
we
joyne
our selves
willingly
in
Doctrine
,
Faith
,
Religion
,
Discipline
,
and
use
of
the
holy
Sacraments
,
as
lively
members
of
the
same
in
Christ
our
Head
;
promising
and
swearing
,
&c.
And
that
these
five
articles
are
contrarie
to
the
Religion
then
professed
,
were
confuted
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
or
are
rites
,
and
ceremonies
,
added
to
the
ministration
,
of
the
true
Sacraments
,
without
the
word
God
,
or
nourish
the
popish
judgement
agrinst
Infants
departing
without
the
Sacrament
,
or
absolute
necessitie
,
of
Baptisme
or
rites
,
signes
,
and
traditions
brought
in
to
the
Kirk
,
with
out
or
against
the
word
of
God
,
and
doctrine
of
this
true
reformed
Kirk
.
And
next
in
particular
,
concerning
festivall
dayes
,
findeth
,
that
in
the
explication
of
the
first
head
,
of
the
first
book
of
Discipline
,
it
was
thought
good
that
the
feasts
of
Christmas
,
Circumcision
,
Epiphanie
,
with
the
feasts
of
the
Apostles
,
Martyres
,
and
Virgine
Mary
,
bee
utterly
abolished
,
because
they
are
neither
commanded
nor
warranded
by
Scripture
,
and
that
such
as
observe
them
be
punished
by
civill
Magistrats
.
Here
utter
abolition
is
craved
,
and
not
reformation
of
abuses
only
,
and
that
because
the
observation
of
such
feasts
hath
no
warrand
from
the
word
of
God
.
In
the
generrll
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
Anno
1556.
the
large
confession
of
Helvetia
was
approved
,
but
with
speciall
exception
against
the
same
five
dayes
,
which
are
now
urged
upon
us
.
It
was
not
then
the
Popish
observation
only
,
with
the
Popish
opinion
of
worshhip
and
merit
,
which
was
disallowed
;
(
for
so
the
reformed
Kirk
in
Helvetia
did
not
observe
them
)
but
simpliciter
all
observation
.
For
this
end
was
read
a
letter
in
Latine
,
sent
at
that
time
by
some
of
our
divines
to
certaine
divines
in
these
pa●ts
to
this
purpose
.
In
the
Assembly
holden
1575.
in
August
,
complaint
was
made
against
the
Ministers
and
Readers
beside
Aberdene
;
because
they
assembled
the
people
to
preaching
and
prayers
upon
certane
festival
dayes
:
So
that
p
eaching
and
prayers
upon
festival
dayes
was
judged
rebukable
.
It
was
ordained
likewise
,
that
complaint
be
made
to
the
Regent
,
upon
the
town
of
Drumfreis
,
for
urging
and
convoying
a
Reader
to
the
Kirk
with
Tabret
and
Whistle
,
to
read
Prayers
,
all
the
holy
dayes
of
Christmas
,
upon
the
refusal
of
their
own
Reader
.
Among
the
articles
directed
by
this
Assembly
to
the
Regent
:
It
was
craved
that
all
holy
dayes-hereto-fore
keeped
holy
,
beside
the
Lords
day
,
such
a
Yooleday
,
and
Saints
dayes
,
and
such
others
may
bee
abolished
,
and
a
certain
penaltie
appointed
for
banqueting
,
playing
,
feasting
upon
these
dayes
.
In
the
Assembly
holden
in
April
,
Anno
1577.
It
was
ordained
that
the
visitors
with
the
advice
of
the
Synodal
Assembly
,
should
admonish
Ministers
,
preaching
or
ministrating
the
Communion
at
Faster
,
,
or
Christmas
,
or
other
like
superstitious
times
,
or
Readers
reading
,
to
desist
,
under
the
paine
of
deprivation
.
In
the
ninth
head
of
the
first
book
of
Discipline
,
the
reason
is
set
down
against
Easter
Communion
.
Your
honours
are
not
ignorant
how
superstitiously
the
people
run
to
that
action
at
Pascheven
;
as
if
the
time
gave
vertue
to
the
Sacrament
,
and
how
the
rest
of
the
whole
year
,
they
are
carelesse
and
negligent
,
as
if
it
appartained
not
to
them
,
but
at
that
time
only
.
And
for
this
reason
,
other
times
were
appointed
by
that
book
,
for
that
holy
action
.
In
the
Assembly
holden
1596.
begun
in
March
1595.
at
which
time
the
Covenant
was
renewed
,
superstition
and
idolatrie
breaking
forth
in
observing
festival
dayes
;
setting
out
of
bone-fires
,
singing
Carols
,
are
reakoned
amongst
the
corruptions
which
were
to
be
amended
:
And
the
Pulpits
did
sound
from
time
to
time
,
against
all
shew
of
observing
any
festival
day
whatsoever
,
except
the
Lords
day
.
Concerning
kneeling
at
the
Communion
,
findeth
that
in
the
confession
of
Faith
prefixed
before
the
Psalmes
,
and
approved
by
our
Kirk
in
the
very
beginning
of
the
reformation
,
we
have
these
words
,
Neither
in
the
ministration
of
the
Sacraments
,
must
we
follow
men
:
but
as
Christ
himself
hath
ordained
,
so
must
they
be
ministred
.
In
the
large
confession
of
Faith
chap.
23.
It
is
required
as
necessary
,
for
the
right
ministration
of
the
Sacraments
,
that
they
bee
ministred
in
such
elements
,
and
in
such
sort
,
as
God
hath
appointed
,
and
that
men
have
adulterate
the
Sacraments
with
their
own
inventions
:
So
that
no
part
of
Christs
action
abideth
in
the
originall
puritie
.
The
judgement
of
our
reformers
,
who
drew
up
the
large
Confession
,
was
by
cleare
evidents
shewed
to
be
contrary
to
this
gesture
in
the
act
of
receiving
the
Sacrament
.
In
the
order
of
celebrating
the
Lords
Supper
,
prefixed
before
the
Psalmes
in
meeter
,
fitting
and
distributing
by
the
Communicants
,
are
joined
:
as
likewise
by
the
second
head
of
the
first
book
of
Discipline
,
as
nearest
to
Christs
own
action
,
and
to
his
perfect
practise
,
and
most
convenient
to
that
holy
action
,
and
all
inventions
devised
by
man
are
condemned
,
as
alterations
and
accusations
of
Christs
perfect
ordinance
:
Ministers
were
enjoyned
by
act
of
Assembly
in
December
1562.
To
observe
the
order
of
Geneva
:
that
is
the
English
Kirk
at
Geneva
:
where
Master
Knox
had
been
sometime
Minister
,
in
the
ministration
of
the
Sacraments
.
This
act
was
renewed
in
the
Assembly
holden
in
December
1564.
where
Ministers
are
referred
to
the
order
set
down
before
the
Psalmes
,
for
ministration
of
the
Sacraments
;
which
is
all
one
with
the
former
:
for
that
was
the
order
of
the
English
Kirk
at
Geneva
.
In
the
Parliament
holden
Anno
1567.
It
was
declared
that
whosoever
did
not
participate
of
the
Sacraments
,
as
they
were
then
publickly
administrat
in
this
reformed
Kirk
,
ought
not
to
be
reputed
members
of
this
Kirk
.
The
act
for
the
Kings
oath
at
his
coronation
,
to
maintain
the
due
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
as
they
were
then
ministred
,
Anno
1567.
was
ratified
Anno
1581.
At
which
time
the
short
Confession
,
adhering
to
the
use
of
the
Sacraments
,
in
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
was
subscribed
:
as
also
Anno
1592.
after
the
second
Subscription
to
the
confession
of
Faith
.
In
the
Parliament
1572
an
act
was
made
against
such
as
did
not
participat
of
the
Sacramets
as
they
were
then
rightly
ministered
:
But
the
gesture
of
kneeling
in
the
act
of
receiving
,
putteth
the
ministration
of
the
Sacraments
used
in
this
Kirk
out
of
frame
:
whereby
it
is
clear
that
whatsoever
gesture
or
rite
,
cannot
stand
with
the
administration
of
the
Sacraments
as
they
were
then
ministred
and
were
ministred
ever
since
the
reforma●ion
,
till
the
year
1618.
must
bee
condemned
by
our
Kirk
as
a
rite
added
to
the
true
ministration
of
the
Sacraments
without
the
word
of
God
,
and
as
rite
or
tradition
brought
in
wi
hout
,
or
against
the
word
of
God
,
or
doctrine
of
this
reformed
Kirk
.
III
.
Concerning
Confirmation
;
The
Assembly
findeth
it
to
be
comprehended
in
the
clause
of
the
Confession
,
where
the
five
bastard
Sacraments
are
condemned
.
And
seeing
Episcopacie
is
condemned
,
imposition
of
hands
by
Bishops
falleth
to
the
ground
.
And
in
all
the
acts
for
catechising
or
examination
before
admission
to
the
communion
,
no
inkling
of
imposition
of
hands
.
IIII
.
Concerning
the
administration
of
the
Sacraments
in
private
places
,
or
private
bapttisme
,
and
communion
;
findeth
that
in
the
book
of
common
order
,
set
down
before
the
Psalmes
,
it
is
said
,
That
the
Sacraments
art
not
ordained
of
God
to
be
used
in
private
corners
,
as
charmers
and
sorcerers
use
to
doe
,
but
left
to
the
Congregation
.
In
the
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
in
October
Anno
1581.
the
same
year
and
Assembly
,
that
the
confession
of
Faith
was
subscribed
:
It
was
ordained
,
that
the
Sacraments
be
not
administred
in
private
houses
,
but
solemnly
according
to
good
order
hither
to
observed
.
The
Minister
of
Tranent
was
suspended
at
that
time
,
for
baptizing
an
infant
in
a
private
house
:
but
confessing
his
offence
,
he
was
ordained
to
make
his
publick
repentance
in
the
Kirk
of
Tranent
,
before
he
be
released
.
Another
Minister
was
to
be
tried
,
and
censured
,
for
baptizing
privately
,
and
celebrating
the
Communion
upon
Pasch-day
,
at
the
Assembly
holden
in
October
1580.
Which
acts
and
censures
make
manifest
,
that
our
Kirk
abhorred
whatsoever
fostered
the
opinion
of
the
necessitie
of
Baptisme
,
and
giving
of
the
Sacrament
,
as
a
viaticum
.
All
which
,
and
many
other
acts
grounds
,
and
reasons
,
being
at
length
agitated
,
and
with
mature
deliberation
pondered
,
and
libertie
granted
to
every
man
to
speak
his
minde
;
what
could
be
said
further
,
for
the
full
satisfaction
of
all
men
.
The
matter
was
put
to
voicing
,
in
these
words
:
Whether
the
five
articles
of
Perth
,
by
the
confession
of
Faith
,
as
it
was
meaned
and
professed
in
the
year
1580.
15●1
.
1590.
1591.
ought
to
be
removed
out
of
this
Kirk
:
The
whole
Assembly
all
in
one
consent
,
one
onely
excepted
,
did
voice
that
the
five
articles
above
specified
were
abjured
by
this
Kirk
,
in
that
Confession
,
and
so
ought
to
be
removed
out
of
it
:
And
therefore
prohibiteth
and
dischargeth
all
disputing
for
them
,
or
observing
of
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
in
all
time
comming
,
and
ordains
Presbyteries
to
proceed
with
the
censures
of
the
Kirk
against
all
transgressours
.
Act
Sess.
21.
December
17.
1638.
COncerning
Kirk
Sessions
,
provinciall
and
nationall
Assemblies
,
the
generall
Assembly
considering
the
great
defection
of
this
Kirk
,
and
decay
of
Religion
,
by
the
usurpation
of
the
Prelates
,
and
their
suppressing
of
ordinaire
judicatories
of
the
Kirk
,
and
clearly
preceiving
the
benefit
which
will
redound
to
the
Religion
by
the
restitution
of
the
said
judicatories
,
remembring
also
that
they
stand
obliged
by
their
solemne
oath
,
and
covenant
with
God
,
to
return
to
the
doctrine
and
discipline
of
this
Kirk
;
as
it
was
profest
1580
,
1581
,
1590
,
1591.
which
in
the
book
of
Policie
,
registrat
in
the
books
of
the
Assembly
1581.
and
ordained
to
be
subscribed
,
1590
,
1591.
is
particularly
exprest
both
touching
the
constitution
of
the
Assemblies
,
of
their
members
,
Ministers
,
and
Elders
,
and
touching
the
number
,
power
and
authority
of
these
members
,
in
all
matters
ecclesiastical
:
The
Assembly
findeth
it
necessar
to
restore
,
and
by
these
presents
restoreth
all
these
Assemblies
unto
their
full
integritie
in
their
members
,
priviledges
,
liberties
,
powers
,
and
jurisdictions
;
as
they
were
constitute
by
the
foresaid
book
of
Policie
.
Act.
Sess.
23.
24.
December
17.
18.
ANent
the
report
of
the
Committie
,
appointed
for
considering
what
constitutions
were
to
be
revived
,
or
made
of
new
,
they
proponed
the
overtures
following
:
which
were
read
and
allowed
by
the
whole
Assembly
,
or
by
them
referred
to
the
consideration
of
the
severall
Presbyteries
.
Anent
Presbyteries
which
have
been
erected
since
the
year
1586.
It
seemeth
needfull
,
that
they
bee
ratified
by
an
act
of
this
generall
Assembly
,
and
that
other
Presbyteries
shall
be
erected
,
where
they
shall
be
found
needfull
,
and
especially
now
in
the
Synod
of
Lismore
,
according
to
the
particular
note
given
there
anent
.
The
Assembly
ratifieth
these
Presbyteries
since
1486.
and
erected
those
in
Lismore
,
conforme
to
the
note
registrat
in
the
books
of
Assembly
.
Anent
the
keeping
of
Presbyteriall
meetings
;
It
is
thought
fit
that
they
be
weekly
,
both
in
Sommer
and
Winter
,
except
in
places
farre
distant
,
who
during
the
winter
season
,
(
that
is
between
the
first
of
October
and
the
first
of
April
)
shall
be
dispensed
with
for
meeting
once
in
the
fourteen
dayes
,
and
that
all
absents
be
censured
,
especially
those
who
should
exercise
and
adde
,
according
to
the
Act
of
Assembly
1582.
at
St.
Andrews
,
April
24.
Sess.
12.
and
that
some
controverted
head
of
doctrine
bee
handled
in
the
presbyterie
publikly
,
and
disputed
among
the
brethren
,
every
first
Presbytererie
of
the
Moneth
,
according
to
the
act
of
Assembly
holden
at
Dundie
1598.
Sess.
12.
The
Assemb●y
alloweth
this
Article
.
Anent
the
visitation
of
particular
Kirks
within
Presbyteries
;
It
is
thought
expedient
that
it
be
once
every
year
,
wherein
a
care
is
to
be
had
,
among
other
things
necessary
,
that
it
bee
tryed
,
how
domestick
exercises
of
Religion
be
exercised
in
particular
families
,
and
to
see
what
means
there
is
in
every
Parish
in
Landward
,
for
catechising
and
instructing
the
youth
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
IV
.
Anent
●he
visitation
of
Kirks
,
Schooles
,
and
Colledges
:
It
is
thought
meet
that
the
acts
of
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
the
25.
of
Iunie
1565.
Sess.
2.
be
put
in
execution
:
that
the
Ministers
of
the
pa●ochin
,
the
P
incipall
,
Regents
,
and
professours
within
Colledges
,
and
Masters
,
and
Doctors
of
Schooles
,
be
tryed
concerning
the
soundnesse
of
their
judgement
in
matters
of
Religion
,
their
abilitie
,
for
discharge
of
their
calling
,
and
the
honesty
of
their
conversation
:
as
the
act
of
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
Iuni
21.
1567.
Sess.
3.
And
the
act
of
the
Assembly
holden
at
Montrose
.
1595.
Sess.
9.
do
import
:
and
this
visitation
of
Colledges
to
be
by
way
of
commission
from
the
generall
Assembly
.
The
generall
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
V.
Anen●
none
residents
:
It
is
thought
necessary
,
that
every
Minister
be
oblished
to
reside
in
his
own
Parochin
at
his
ordinarie
Mans●
,
for
the
better
attending
of
the
duties
of
his
calling
,
conforme
to
the
Acts
of
Assemblies
,
viz.
act
of
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
March
24.
1595.
Sess.
7.
as
also
act
at
Edinburgh
,
December
25.
1563.
Sess.
5.
and
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
December
25.
1565.
Sess.
4.
Assemble
at
Edinburgh
,
March
6.
1572.
Sess.
3.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
VI
.
Anent
the
planting
of
Schools
in
Landward
,
the
want
whereof
doth
greatly
prejudge
the
grouth
of
the
Gospel
,
and
procure
the
decay
of
Religion
:
The
Assembly
giveth
direction
to
several
Presbyteries
for
the
setling
of
Schooles
in
every
Landward
Parochin
,
and
providing
of
men
able
for
the
charge
of
teaching
of
the
youth
,
publick
reading
and
precenting
of
the
Psalme
,
and
the
catechising
of
the
common
people
,
and
that
means
be
provided
for
their
intertainment
,
in
the
most
convenient
manner
that
may
be
had
,
according
to
the
abilitie
of
the
Parochin
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
;
and
referreth
the
particular
course
unto
the
severall
Presbyteries
.
VII
.
Anent
the
late
admission
of
Ministers
by
Presbyteries
,
and
the
choise
of
Moderatours
,
according
to
the
ancient
power
of
the
said
Presbyteries
:
The
Assembly
declareth
they
had
power
to
doe
the
same
,
and
ratifieth
that
what
hath
been
done
of
late
of
that
kinde
upon
warrantable
grounds
,
that
here
after
it
be
not
called
in
question
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
VIII
.
Anent
the
competencie
of
Presbyteries
and
parochins
,
that
some
proportion
may
be
keeped
,
both
anent
the
number
and
distance
of
place
:
It
would
seem
expedient
that
this
generall
Assembly
should
appoint
a
Commission
for
every
Shyre
,
where
there
is
such
necessitie
,
that
the
particular
Parochins
and
Presbyteries
within
the
bounds
be
duely
considered
,
and
overtures
be
these
of
the
same
commission
given
in
to
the
provinciall
Synods
,
and
by
them
to
the
generall
Assembly
,
that
there
they
may
be
advised
,
and
ratified
.
The
Assembly
referreth
this
to
the
care
of
the
particular
presbyteries
.
IX
.
Anent
the
entrie
and
conversation
of
Ministers
:
It
is
expedient
that
the
act
of
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
,
March
24.
1595.
Sess.
7.
be
ratified
,
and
put
in
execution
in
every
Presbyterie
,
and
to
that
end
,
that
they
get
a
coppie
thereof
,
under
the
Clerks
hand
whereof
the
tennour
followeth
.
Act
Sess.
7.
March
26.
of
the
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
1596.
COncerning
the
defections
in
the
ministerie
,
the
same
being
at
length
read
out
,
reasoned
,
and
considered
;
The
brethren
concluded
the
same
,
agreeing
there-with
:
and
in
respect
that
by
Gods
grace
,
they
intend
reformation
,
and
to
see
the
Kirk
and
ministery
purged
;
to
the
effect
the
worke
may
have
better
successe
,
they
think
it
necessar
that
this
Assembly
be
humbled
,
for
wanting
such
care
as
became
in
such
points
,
as
is
set
dewn
;
and
some
zealous
and
godly
brethren
in
doctrine
,
lay
them
out
for
their
better
humiliation
;
and
that
they
make
solemne
promise
before
the
Majestie
of
God
;
and
make
new
covenant
with
him
for
a
more
carefull
and
reverent
discharge
of
their
ministerie
.
To
the
which
effect
was
chosen
Mr.
Iohn
Davidson
;
and
Twesday
next
at
nine
houres
in
the
morning
appointed
,
in
the
new
Kirk
,
for
that
effect
:
whereunto
none
is
to
resort
,
but
the
ministrie
:
the
forme
to
bee
advised
the
morne
in
privie
conference
.
The
tennour
of
the
advise
of
the
brethren
;
depute
for
penning
the
enormities
and
corruptions
in
the
ministerie
,
and
remead
thereof
,
allowed
by
the
generall
Assembly
here
conveened
.
1596.
Corruptions
in
the
office
.
FOr
as
much
as
by
the
too
sudden
admission
and
light
tryall
of
persons
to
the
ministrie
,
cometh
to
passe
that
many
scandals
fall
out
in
the
persons
of
ministers
:
it
would
be
ordained
in
time
comming
,
that
more
diligent
inquisition
and
triall
be
used
of
all
such
persons
as
shall
enter
into
the
ministrie
.
As
specially
these
points
.
That
the
intrant
shall
be
posed
upon
his
conscience
,
before
the
great
God
,
(
and
that
in
most
grave
manner
)
what
moveth
him
to
accept
the
office
and
charge
of
the
ministrie
upon
him
.
That
it
be
inquired
,
if
any
by
solistation
,
or
moyen
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
prease
to
enter
in
the
said
office
:
And
,
if
it
bee
found
,
that
the
solister
be
repelled
;
and
that
the
Presbyterie
repell
all
such
of
their
number
from
voting
in
the
election
or
admission
as
shall
bee
found
moyeners
for
the
soliciter
,
and
posed
upon
their
,
conscience
to
declare
the
truth
to
that
effect
.
Thirdly
,
because
by
presentations
,
many
forcibly
are
thrust
into
the
ministery
,
and
upon
Congregations
,
that
utter
thereafter
that
they
were
not
called
by
God
:
It
would
bee
provided
that
none
seeke
presentations
to
Benefices
without
advice
of
the
Presbyterie
within
the
bounds
whereof
the
benefice
is
,
and
if
any
doe
in
the
contrarie
,
they
to
be
repelled
as
rei
ambitus
.
That
the
triall
of
persons
to
be
admitted
to
the
ministrie
hereafter
,
consist
not
only
in
their
learning
and
abilitie
to
preach
,
but
also
in
conscience
,
and
feeling
,
and
spiritual
wisedome
,
and
namely
in
the
knowledge
of
the
bounds
of
their
calling
in
doctrine
,
discipline
,
and
wisedome
,
to
behave
himselfe
accordingly
with
the
diverse
ranks
of
persons
within
his
fl
ck
,
as
●amely
with
Athei●ts
,
rebellious
,
weak
consciences
,
and
such
other
,
wherein
the
pastoral
charge
is
most
kythed
;
and
that
he
be
meet
to
stop
the
mouthes
of
the
adversaries
:
and
such
as
are
not
qualified
in
these
points
to
be
delayed
to
further
tryal
;
and
while
they
be
found
qualified
.
And
because
men
may
be
found
meet
for
some
places
who
are
not
meet
for
other
,
it
w●uld
be
considered
,
that
the
principall
places
of
the
Realme
be
provided
by
men
of
most
worthie
gifts
,
wisedome
and
experience
,
and
that
none
take
the
charge
of
greater
number
of
people
nor
they
are
able
to
difcharge
:
And
the
Assembly
to
take
order
herewith
,
and
the
act
of
the
provinciall
of
Louthain
,
made
at
Linlithgow
,
to
be
urged
.
That
such
as
shall
bee
found
not
given
to
their
book
and
studie
of
Scriptures
,
not
Carefull
to
have
books
,
not
given
to
sanctification
and
prayer
,
that
studie
not
to
bee
powerful
and
spiritual
,
not
applying
the
doctrine
to
corruptions
,
which
is
the
pastorall
gift
,
obscure
and
too
scholastick
bef●re
the
people
,
cold
,
and
wanting
of
spiritual
zeal
,
negligent
in
visiting
of
the
sick
,
and
caring
for
the
poore
;
or
indiscreet
in
chosing
of
parts
of
the
word
not
meetest
for
the
flock
,
flatterers
and
dissembling
at
publick
sins
,
and
specially
of
great
personages
in
th●ir
congregation
,
for
flattery
,
or
for
fear
,
that
all
such
persons
bee
censured
,
according
to
the
degree
of
their
faults
,
and
continuing
therein
,
bee
deprived
.
That
such
as
be
slothfull
in
the
minstration
of
the
Sacraments
and
irreverent
,
a●
prophaners
receiving
the
cleane
and
uncleane
,
ignorants
and
senselesse
prophane
,
and
making
no
conscience
of
their
profession
in
their
calling
and
families
,
omitting
due
tryall
or
using
none
,
or
light
tryall
,
having
respect
in
their
tryall
to
persons
,
wherein
there
is
manifest
corruption
;
that
all
such
bee
sharply
rebuked
,
and
if
they
continue
therein
,
that
they
be
deposed
.
And
if
any
be
sound
a
seller
of
the
Sacraments
,
that
hee
bee
deposed
simpliciter
:
and
such
as
collude
with
slanderous
persons
in
dispensing
and
over-seeing
them
for
money
,
incurre
the
like
punishment
.
That
every
Minister
be
charged
to
h●ve
a
Session
established
of
the
meettest
men
in
his
Congregation
,
and
that
Discipline
strike
not
only
upon
grosse
sins
,
as
wh●●e
●●me
,
blood-shed
,
&c.
but
upon
sins
repugnant
to
the
word
of
God
,
at
blasphemie
of
God
,
banning
,
profaning
of
the
Sabbath
,
disobedient
to
parents
,
idle
,
unruly
ones
without
calling
,
drunkards
,
and
such
like
deboshed
men
,
as
make
not
conscience
of
their
life
and
ruling
of
their
families
,
and
specially
of
education
of
their
children
,
lying
,
slandering
,
and
backbiting
and
breaking
of
promises
:
and
this
to
be
an
universal
order
throughout
the
Realme
,
&c.
and
such
like
as
are
negligent
herein
,
and
continue
therein
after
admonition
,
be
deposed
.
That
none
falling
in
publick
slanders
,
be
received
in
the
fellowship
of
the
Kirk
,
except
his
Minister
have
some
appearance
and
warrand
in
conscience
,
that
hee
hath
both
a
feeling
of
sin
,
and
apprehension
of
mercie
,
and
for
this
effect
,
that
the
Minister
travell
with
him
,
by
doctrine
,
and
private
instruction
to
bring
him
here-to
,
and
specially
in
the
doctrine
of
repentance
,
which
being
neglected
,
the
publick
place
of
repentance
is
turned
in
a
mocking
.
Dilapidation
of
benefices
,
dimitting
of
them
for
favour
,
or
money
,
that
they
become
laick
patronages
,
without
advise
of
the
Kirk
.
and
such
like
interchanging
of
benefices
,
by
transaction
and
transporting
of
themselves
by
that
occasion
,
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Kirk
,
precisely
to
be
punished
:
Such
like
,
that
setting
of
takes
without
the
consent
of
the
Assembly
,
be
punished
according
to
the
acts
:
and
that
the
dimitters
in
favours
for
money
,
or
otherwise
to
the
effect
above-writen
:
bee
punished
as
the
dilapidators
.
Corruptions
in
their
persons
and
lives
.
THat
such
as
are
light
and
wanton
in
their
behaviour
,
as
in
gorgeous
and
light
apparell
;
in
speech
,
in
using
light
and
prophane
companie
,
unlawfull
gaming
,
as
dancing
,
carding
,
dycing
and
such
like
;
not
beseeming
the
gravitie
of
a
Pastour
,
bee
sharply
and
gravely
reproved
by
the
Presbyterie
,
according
to
the
degree
thereof
:
and
continuing
therein
after
due
admonition
,
that
hee
bee
,
,
depryved
,
as
slanderous
to
the
Gospel
.
That
Ministers
being
sound
swearers
,
or
banners
,
prophaners
;
of
the
Sabbath
,
drunkards
,
fighters
,
guiltie
of
all
these
or
any
of
them
,
be
deposed
simpliciter
;
and
such
like
,
lyars
,
detracters
,
flatterers
,
breakers
of
promise
,
brawlers
,
and
quarrellers
,
after
admonition
continuing
therein
,
incurre
the
same
punishment
.
That
Ministers
given
to
unlawful
and
imcompetent
trades
and
occupations
for
filthie
gain
,
as
holding
of
ostleries
,
taking
of
ocker
beside
conscience
and
good
lawes
,
and
bearing
wordly
offices
in
noblemen
and
gentlements
houses
,
marchandise
,
and
such
like
,
buying
of
victuals
,
and
keeping
to
the
dearth
,
and
all
such
worldly
occupations
,
as
may
distract
them
from
their
charge
,
and
may
be
slanderous
to
the
pastorall
calling
,
be
admonished
and
brought
to
the
acknowledging
of
their
sins
,
and
if
they
continue
therein
,
to
be
dep●sed
.
That
Ministers
not
resident
at
their
flocks
,
be
deposed
according
to
the
acts
of
the
generall
Assembly
,
and
laws
of
the
Realme
:
otherwise
the
burthren
to
be
laid
on
the
Presbyteries
,
and
they
to
be
censured
therefore
.
That
the
Assembly
command
all
their
members
,
that
none
of
them
await
on
the
court
and
afairs
thereof
without
the
advice
and
allowance
of
their
Presbyterie
.
Item
,
that
they
intend
no
action
civill
without
the
said
advice
,
except
in
small
maters
:
and
for
remeding
of
the
necessitie
,
that
some
Ministers
hath
to
enter
in
plea
of
law
,
that
remedie
bee
craved
,
that
short
processe
bee
devised
,
to
bee
used
in
Ministers
actions
.
That
Ministers
take
speciall
care
in
using
godly
excercises
in
their
families
,
in
teaching
of
their
wives
,
children
,
and
servants
,
in
using
ordinarie
prayers
and
reading
of
Scriptures
,
in
removing
of
offensive
persons
out
of
their
families
,
and
such
like
other
points
of
godly
conversation
,
and
good
example
,
&
that
they
at
the
visitation
of
their
Kirks
,
try
the
Ministers
families
in
these
points
foresaid
,
and
such
as
are
sound
negligent
in
these
points
,
foresaid
after
due
admonition
,
shall
be
adjudged
unmeet
to
govern
the
house
of
God
,
according
to
the
rule
of
the
Apostle
.
That
Ministers
in
all
companies
strive
to
hee
spirituall
and
profitable
,
and
to
talke
of
things
pertaining
to
godlinesse
,
as
namely
of
such
as
may
strengthen
us
in
Christ
,
instruct
us
in
our
calling
,
of
the
means
how
to
have
Christs
Kingdome
better
established
in
our
Congregations
,
and
to
know
how
the
Gospel
flourished
in
our
flocks
,
and
such
like
others
the
hinderances
,
and
the
remeeds
that
we
finde
,
&c.
wherein
there
is
manifold
corruptions
,
both
in
our
companying
with
our selves
,
and
with
others
:
and
that
the
contraveeners
thereof
be
tryed
,
and
sharply
be
rebuked
.
That
no
Minister
be
found
to
contenance
,
procure
,
or
assist
a
publick
offender
challenged
by
his
own
Ministers
,
for
his
publick
offence
,
or
to
bear
with
him
,
as
though
his
Ministe
,
were
too
severe
upon
him
,
under
to
pain
of
admonition
and
rebuking
.
Anent
generall
Assemblies
.
TO
urge
the
keeping
of
the
Acts
anent
the
keeping
of
the
Assembly
,
that
it
may
have
the
own
reverence
and
majestie
.
The
Assembly
having
heard
the
whole
act
read
,
most
unanimously
alloweth
and
approveth
this
article
.
X.
Anent
the
defraying
of
the
expenses
of
the
Commissioners
to
the
generall
Assembly
,
referreth
and
recommendeth
the
same
unto
the
particular
Presbyterie
,
and
especially
to
the
ruling
Elders
therein
,
that
they
may
take
such
courses
whereby
,
according
to
reason
and
former
acts
of
Assemblies
,
the
Commissioners
expenses
to
this
Assembly
,
and
to
the
subsequent
,
may
be
born
by
the
particular
parochins
of
every
Presbyterie
,
who
sendeth
them
in
their
name
,
and
to
their
behalf
,
and
for
that
effect
,
that
all
sort
of
persons
able
in
land
or
moneys
proportionally
,
may
bear
a
part
of
the
burthen
,
as
they
reap
the
benefit
of
their
paines
.
The
Assembly
referreth
this
unto
the
care
of
the
particular
Presbyreries
.
XI
.
Anent
the
repressing
of
proprie
and
superstition
;
It
seemeth
expedient
that
the
number
and
names
of
all
the
Papists
in
this
Kingdome
be
taken
up
at
this
Assembly
,
if
it
may
be
conveniently
done
,
and
if
not
,
that
it
be
remitted
to
the
next
provincial
Assemblies
,
that
it
may
appear
what
grouth
poperie
hath
had
,
and
now
hath
through
this
Kingdome
,
what
popish
priests
,
and
Jesuit
there
in
the
land
;
and
that
all
persons
of
whatsoever
state
and
condition
,
be
obliged
to
swear
and
subscribe
the
confession
of
Faith
,
as
it
is
now
condescended
upon
by
this
general
Assembly
,
that
they
frequent
the
word
and
Sacraments
in
the
ordinar
dyets
and
places
,
otherwise
the
proceed
against
them
with
the
censures
of
the
Kirk
,
and
children
be
not
sent
out
of
the
countrey
without
licence
of
the
Presbyteries
or
provinciall
Synods
of
the
bounds
where
they
dwell
.
The
Assembly
referreth
this
article
to
the
severall
Presbyteries
.
XII
.
Anent
order
to
be
taken
that
the
Lords
Supper
be
more
frequently
administrat
both
in
burgh
and
landward
then
it
hath
been
in
these
years
by
gone
:
It
were
expedient
that
the
act
at
Edinburgh
December
25
1562
Sess
.
5.
bee
renewed
,
and
some
course
bee
taken
for
furnishing
of
the
elements
,
where
the
Minister
of
the
Parish
hath
allowance
only
for
once
in
the
year
.
The
Assembly
referreth
this
to
the
consideration
of
Presbyteries
and
declareth
that
the
charges
be
rather
payed
out
of
that
dayes
collection
,
then
that
the
Congregation
want
the
more
frequent
use
of
the
Sacrament
.
XIII
.
Anent
the
entrie
of
Ministers
to
the
ministrie
:
The
Assembly
thinks
expedient
that
the
act
holden
at
St.
Andrews
.
April
24.
1582.
Sess.
7.
Touching
the
age
of
twentty
five
years
be
renewed
,
and
none
to
be
admitted
before
that
time
,
except
such
as
for
rare
and
singular
qualities
shall
be
judged
by
the
general
or
provincial
Assembly
to
be
meet
and
worthie
thereof
.
The
Assembly
approveth
this
article
.
XIV
.
Anent
mercats
on
Monday
and
Saturday
within
Burghs
,
causing
intollerable
profanation
of
the
Lords
Day
,
by
carying
of
loads
,
bearing
of
Burthens
;
and
other
work
of
that
kinde
:
It
were
expedient
for
the
redresse
thereof
,
that
the
care
for
restraining
of
this
abuse
be
recommended
by
the
Assembly
unto
the
severall
Burghs
,
and
they
to
bee
earnestly
entreated
to
finde
out
some
way
for
the
repressing
of
this
evill
,
and
changing
of
the
day
;
and
to
report
their
diligence
there-anent
to
the
next
generall
Assembly
.
The
Assembly
referreth
this
article
to
the
consideration
of
the
Burrows
.
XV
.
Anent
the
profanation
of
the
Sabbath-day
in
Landward
,
especially
for
want
of
divine
service
in
the
afternoone
:
The
Assembly
ordaineth
the
act
of
Assembly
holden
at
Dundie
,
July
12.
1580.
Sess.
10.
for
keeping
both
dyets
,
to
be
put
in
execution
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
XVI
.
Anent
frequenting
with
excommunicat
persons
:
The
Assembly
ordaineth
that
the
act
at
Edinburgh
,
March
5.
1569.
Sess.
10.
to
wit
,
That
these
who
will
not
forbear
the
companie
of
excommunicat
persons
after
due
admonition
,
be
excommunicat
themselves
,
except
they
forbear
,
to
be
but
in
execution
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
XVII
.
Whereas
the
confession
of
the
Faith
of
this
Kirk
,
concerning
both
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
so
often
called
in
question
by
the
corrupt
judgement
and
tyrannous
authoritie
of
the
pretended
Prelats
,
is
now
clearly
explained
,
and
by
this
whole
Kirk
represented
by
this
generall
Assembly
concluded
,
ordained
also
to
bee
subscribed
by
all
sorts
of
persons
within
the
said
Kirk
and
Kingdome
:
The
Assembly
const
tutes
,
and
ordaines
,
that
from
henceforth
no
sort
of
person
,
of
whatsoever
quality
and
degree
,
be
permitted
to
speak
,
or
write
against
the
said
Confession
,
this
Assembly
,
or
any
act
of
this
Assembly
,
and
that
under
the
paine
of
incurring
the
censures
of
this
Kirk
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
XVIII
.
Anent
voicing
in
Kirk
Sessions
:
It
is
thought
expedient
that
no
Minister
moderating
his
Session
,
shall
usurpe
a
negative
voice
over
the
members
of
his
Session
,
and
where
there
is
two
or
moe
Ministers
in
one
Congregation
,
that
they
have
equall
power
in
voicing
,
that
one
of
them
hinder
not
the
reasoning
or
voicing
of
any
thing
,
whereunto
the
other
Minister
or
Ministers
,
with
a
great
part
of
the
Session
inclineth
,
being
agreeable
to
the
acts
and
practise
of
the
Kirk
,
and
that
one
of
the
Ministers
without
advice
of
his
colleague
appoint
not
dyets
of
Communion
nor
examination
,
neither
hinder
his
colleague
from
catechising
and
using
other
religious
exercises
as
oft
as
he
pleaseth
.
The
Assembly
referreth
this
article
to
the
care
of
the
Presbyteries
.
XX
.
Since
the
office
of
Diecesane
,
or
lordly
Bishop
,
is
all-utterly
abjured
,
and
reomoved
out
of
this
Kirk
:
It
is
thought
fit
that
all
titles
of
dignitie
,
savouring
more
of
poperie
than
of
Christian
libertie
,
as
Chapters
with
their
elections
and
consecrations
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
Deans
,
Arch-deacons
,
Preaching-deacons
,
Chanters
,
Subchanters
,
and
others
having
the
●●ke
title
,
slowing
from
the
Pope
and
canon
law
only
,
as
testifieth
the
second
book
of
Discipline
,
bee
also
banished
out
of
this
reformed
Kirk
,
and
not
to
bee
usurped
or
used
hereafter
under
ecclesiastical
censure
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
Article
.
XX
Anent
the
presenting
either
of
Pastours
or
Readers
and
School-masters
,
to
particular
Congregations
,
that
there
be
a
respect
had
to
the
Congregation
,
ct
that
no
person
be
intruded
in
any
office
of
the
Kirke
,
contrare
to
the
will
of
the
congregation
to
which
they
are
appointed
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
XXI
.
Anent
Mariage
without
proclamation
of
bans
,
which
being
in
use
these
years
by-gone
hath
produced
many
dangerous
effects
:
The
Assembly
would
discharge
the
same
,
conforme
to
the
former
acts
,
except
the
Presbyterie
in
some
necessarie
exigents
dispense
therewith
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
XXII
Anent
the
buriall
in
Kirks
,
the
Assembly
would
be
pleased
to
consider
anent
the
act
of
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
1588.
Sess.
5.
if
it
shall
be
put
in
execution
,
and
to
discharge
funeral
sermons
,
as
savouring
of
superstition
.
The
Assembly
referreth
the
former
part
of
this
article
anent
buriall
in
Kirks
to
the
care
of
Presbyteries
,
and
dischargeth
all
funerall
sermons
.
XXIII
.
Anent
the
tryall
of
Expectants
before
their
entrie
to
the
ministrie
,
it
being
not
our
that
they
have
subscribed
the
confession
of
Faith
now
declared
in
this
Assembly
,
and
that
they
have
exercised
often
privatly
,
and
publickly
,
with
approbation
of
the
Presbyterie
,
they
shall
first
adde
and
make
the
exercise
publickly
,
and
make
a
dicsourse
of
some
common
head
in
Latine
,
and
give
propositions
thereupon
for
dispute
,
and
thereafter
be
questioned
by
the
Presbyterie
upon
questions
of
controversie
,
and
chronologie
;
anent
particular
texts
of
Scripture
how
they
may
be
interpreted
according
to
the
analogie
of
Faith
,
and
reconciled
,
and
that
they
be
examined
upon
their
skill
of
the
Greek
&
Hebrew
,
that
they
bring
a
testificat
of
their
life
and
conversation
from
either
Colledge
or
Presbyterie
,
where
they
reside
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
XXIV
.
The
Assembly
having
confidered
the
order
of
the
provincial
Assembly
,
given
in
by
the
most
ancient
of
the
Ministrie
within
every
Province
,
as
the
ancient
plateforme
thereof
,
ordained
the
same
to
be
observed
conforme
to
the
roll
,
registrat
in
the
books
of
Assembly
,
whereof
the
tennour
followeth
.
The
order
of
the
Provincial
Assemblies
in
Scotland
,
according
to
the
Presbyteries
therein
contained
.
1.
The
Provincial
Assembly
of
Mers
and
Tividail
.
|
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Dunce
.
-
Chirnside
.
-
Kelso
.
-
Ersliltoun
.
-
Jedburgh
.
-
Melros
.
|
The
bounds
.
|
-
Mers
-
Tividail
.
-
The
Forrest
-
Lauderdail
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Jedburgh
,
the
third
Twesday
of
April
.
|
2.
The
Provincial
of
Louthian
.
|
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Duwbar
.
-
Hadingtoun
.
-
Dalkeeth
.
-
Edinburgh
.
-
Peebles
.
-
Linlithgow
.
|
The
bounds
.
|
-
east
Louthian
-
w
.
Louthian
.
-
Tweeddail
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Edinburgh
the
third
Twesday
of
April
.
|
3.
The
Provincial
of
Perth
.
|
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Perth
.
-
Dunkel
.
-
Aughterardor
.
-
Striviling
.
-
Dumblane
.
|
The
bounds
.
|
The
Shyrefdome
of
Perth
and
of
Striviling
Shire
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Perth
,
the
second
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
4.
The
Province
of
Drumfrees
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Dumfrees
.
-
Penpont
.
-
●ochmabane
.
-
Middilbee
.
|
The
bounds
.
|
-
Niddisdaill
.
-
Annandaill
.
-
Ewsdaill
.
-
Eskdail
.
-
Wachopdaill
.
-
&
a
p●rt
of
Galloway
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Drumfrees
,
the
second
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
5.
The
Provincial
of
Galloway
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Wightoun
.
-
Kirkubright
.
-
Stranraver
.
|
The
bounds
|
The
Shyrefdome
of
Wigtoun
,
and
Stewartrie
of
Kirkubright
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
W
gtoun
,
third
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
The
Provincial
Synod
of
Aire
or
Irwing
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Aire
.
-
Irwing
.
|
The
bounds
|
The
Shyrefdome
of
Aire
.
|
To
meet
with
the
Provincial
Synod
of
Glasgow
pro
hac
vice
,
the
first
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
6.
The
Provincial
Synod
of
Glasgow
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Pasley
.
-
Dumbartane
.
-
Glasgow
.
-
Hammiltoun
.
-
Lanerik
.
|
The
bounds
|
The
Shyr
.
of
Lennox
,
the
Barrony
of
Renfrow
,
the
Shy
.
of
Clydsdail
over
and
nether
.
|
To
meet
with
the
Provinciall
Synod
of
Aire
and
Irwing
at
Glasgow
,
pro
hac
vice
.
|
|
7.
The
Provincial
Synod
of
Argyl
,
desired
to
bee
erected
in
several
Presbyteries
,
according
to
the
note
given
in
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Dunune
.
-
Kinloch
.
-
Inneraray
.
-
Kilmoir
.
-
Skye
.
|
The
bounds
.
|
The
Shyrifdomes
of
Argil
&
Boot
,
with
a
part
of
Loohabar
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Innereray
,
the
fourth
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
8.
The
Provincial
Synod
of
Fife
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
St.
ndrews
-
Cowper
-
Kirkadie
.
-
Dumfermling
.
|
The
bounds
|
The
Shyrefdome
of
Fise
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Cowper
in
Fife
the
first
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
9.
The
Provincial
Synod
of
Angus
and
Merns
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Meegle
-
Dundie
.
-
Arbroth
.
-
Forfair
Brec●en
Merns
.
|
The
bounds
.
|
The
Shyrefdomes
of
Forfair
and
Merns
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Dundie
,
the
third
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
10.
The
Provincial
Synod
of
Aberdene
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Aberdene
.
-
Kincairdin
.
-
All
foord
.
-
Garioch
-
Ellan
Deer
.
-
Turreffe
.
-
Fordyce
.
|
The
bounds
.
|
The
Shyrefdomes
of
Aberdene
and
Bamse
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
new
Aberdene
the
3.
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
11.
The
provincial
Synod
of
Murray
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Innernes
.
-
Forresse
.
-
Elgin
.
-
Strabogie
.
-
Abernethie
.
-
Aberlower
.
|
The
bounds
.
|
The
Shyrefdomes
of
Innernes
in
part
,
Nairn
in
part
,
Murray
Bamf
in
part
,
Aberden
in
part
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Forresse
,
the
last
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
12.
The
provincial
Synod
of
Rosse
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Chanrie
.
-
Taine
.
-
Dingwall
|
The
B
:
|
The
Shyrefdome
of
Innernes
in
part
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Chanrie
,
the
second
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
13.
The
provincial
Synod
of
Cathnes
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Dornoch
.
-
Weeke
or
-
Thurso
.
|
The
B
:
|
-
Cathnes
.
-
Sutherland
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Dornoch
,
the
third
Twesday
of
April
.
|
|
14.
The
provincial
Synod
of
Orkney
and
Zetland
.
|
The
Presbyteries
of
|
-
Kirkwall
-
Scalloway
.
|
The
Bou
:
|
The
Shyrefdome
of
Orkney
and
Zetland
.
|
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Kirkwall
,
the
second
Twesday
of
April
.
|
15.
The
Provinciall
Synod
of
the
Isles
.
ALL
the
Kirks
of
the
North-west
Isles
,
viz.
Sky
,
Lewes
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Isles
,
which
were
lyable
to
the
Diocie
of
the
Isles
,
except
the
South-west
isles
which
are
joyned
to
the
Presbyteries
of
Argyll
,
To
meet
the
first
time
at
Skye
the
second
Twesday
of
May
.
That
the
Minister
of
the
place
where
the
Synodall
Assembly
meets
shall
preach
the
first
day
of
their
meeting
,
and
give
timouse
advertisement
to
the
rest
of
the
Presbyteries
.
It
is
remembred
that
of
old
the
Synodall
Assemblies
that
were
nearest
to
others
,
had
correspondence
among
themselves
,
by
sending
one
or
two
Commissioners
mutually
from
one
to
another
,
which
course
is
thought
fit
to
bee
keeped
in
time
comming
:
viz.
The
Provincials
of
Louthian
,
and
Mers
,
&c.
The
Provincials
of
Drumfreis
,
Galloway
,
Glasgow
,
and
Argyll
,
The
Provincials
of
Perth
,
Fyse
,
and
Angus
,
&c.
The
Provincials
of
Aberdein
and
Murray
.
The
Provincials
of
Rosse
,
Caithnes
,
and
Orknay
.
The
Commissioners
for
correspondence
amongst
the
Synodals
to
be
a
Minister
and
a
ruling
Elder
.
The
Assembly
recommendeth
to
the
severall
Presbyteries
the
execution
of
the
old
acts
of
Assemblies
,
against
the
break
of
the
Sabbath-day
,
by
the
going
of
Milles
,
Saltpans
,
Salmond-fishing
,
or
any
such-like
labour
,
and
to
this
end
revives
and
renews
the
act
of
the
Assembly
,
holden
at
Halyrudehouse
1502.
Sess.
5.
whereof
the
tennor
followeth
.
The
Assemblie
considering
that
the
conventions
of
the
people
,
specially
on
the
Sabbath-day
,
are
verie
rare
in
manie
places
,
by
distraction
of
labour
,
not
only
in
Harvest
and
Seed-time
,
but
also
every
Sabbath
by
fishing
both
of
whyte
fish
and
Salmond
fishing
,
and
in
going
of
Milles
,
Therefore
the
Assemblie
,
dischargeth
and
inhibiteth
,
all
such
labour
of
fishing
as-well
whyte
fish
as
Salmond
fish
,
and
going
of
Miles
of
all
sorts
upon
the
Sabbath-day
,
under
the
paine
of
incurring
the
censures
of
the
Kirk
.
And
ordains
the
Commissioners
of
this
Assemblie
to
meane
the
same
to
his
Majestie
,
and
to
desire
that
a
pecuniall
paine
may
be
injoyned
upon
the
contrav●eners
of
this
present
act
.
Act
Sess.
14.
December
18.
1638.
THe
Assembly
considering
the
great
necessity
of
purging
this
land
from
bygone
corruptions
,
and
of
preserving
her
from
the
like
in
time
coming
,
ordaineth
the
Presbyteries
to
proceed
with
the
censures
of
the
Kirk
,
to
excommunication
,
against
those
Ministers
who
being
deposed
by
this
Assembly
acquiesces
not
to
their
sentences
,
but
exercise
some
part
of
their
Ministerial
function
,
refuseth
themselves
,
and
with-draw
others
from
the
obedience
of
the
acts
of
the
Assembly
.
Act
Sess.
25.
December
19.
1638.
Against
the
civil
places
and
power
of
Kirk-men
.
THe
generall
Assembly
,
remembering
that
among
other
causes
of
the
application
of
the
confession
of
Faith
to
the
present
time
,
which
was
subscribed
in
February
1638.
The
clause
touching
the
civill
places
and
power
of
Kirk
men
,
was
referred
unto
the
tryal
of
this
Assembly
;
entered
into
a
serious
search
thereof
,
especially
of
their
sitting
on
the
bench
,
as
Justices
of
peace
,
their
sitting
in
Session
and
Councel
,
their
riding
and
voting
in
Parlament
:
and
considering
how
this
vote
in
Parliament
,
was
not
at
first
sought
nor
requyred
by
this
Kirk
,
or
worthy
men
of
the
Ministerie
,
but
being
obtruded
upon
them
,
was
disallowed
for
such
reasons
as
could
not
well
be
answ●red
(
as
appeareth
by
the
conference
,
holden
at
Halyrude-house
1599.
which
with
the
reasons
therein
contained
was
read
in
the
face
of
these
Assembly
)
&
by
plurality
of
voices
not
being
able
to
resist
that
enforced
favour
,
they
foreseeing
the
dangerous
consequences
thereof
,
in
the
Assembly
at
Montrose
did
limitate
the
same
by
many
necessare
cau●ions
:
Considering
also
the
protestation
made
in
the
Parliament
1606.
by
Commissioners
from
Presbyteries
,
and
provincial
Assemblies
,
against
this
restitution
of
Bishops
to
vote
in
Parliament
,
and
against
all
civil
offices
in
the
persons
of
Pastors
,
separate
unto
the
Gospel
,
as
incompatible
with
their
spiritual
function
;
with
the
manifold
reasons
of
that
Protestation
from
the
word
of
God
,
ancient
Councels
,
ancient
and
moderne
Divines
,
from
the
Doctrine
,
discipline
and
Confession
of
Faith
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
which
are
extant
in
print
,
and
were
read
in
the
audience
of
the
Assembly
:
Considering
also
from
their
own
experience
the
bad
fruits
and
great
evils
,
which
have
been
the
inseparable
consequents
of
these
offices
,
and
that
power
in
the
persons
of
Pa●tors
separate
to
the
Gospel
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
freedome
and
libertie
of
the
Kirk
,
the
jurisdiction
of
her
Assemblies
,
and
the
powerful
fruits
of
their
spiritual
Ministerie
;
The
Assembly
most
unanimously
in
one
voice
,
with
the
hesitation
of
two
allanerly
,
declared
,
that
as
on
the
one
part
the
Kirk
and
the
Ministers
thereof
are
oblidged
to
give
their
advise
and
good
counsel
in
matters
concerning
the
Kirk
or
the
Conscience
of
any
whatsomever
,
to
his
Majestie
,
to
the
Parliament
to
the
Councel
,
or
to
any
members
thereof
,
for
their
resolutions
from
the
word
of
God
,
So
on
the
other
part
,
that
is
both
in
expedient
,
and
unlawful
in
this
Kirk
,
for
Pastors
separate
unto
the
Gospel
to
brook
civil
places
,
and
offices
,
as
to
be
Justices
of
peace
;
sit
and
decerne
in
Councel
,
Session
,
or
Exchecker
;
to
ride
or
vote
in
Parliament
,
to
be
Judges
or
Assessors
in
any
Civil
Judicatorie
:
and
therefore
rescinds
and
annuls
,
all
contrarie
acts
of
Assembly
,
namely
of
the
Assembly
holden
at
Mentrose
1600.
which
being
prest
by
authority
,
did
rather
for
an
interim
tolerat
the
same
,
and
that
limitate
by
many
cautions
,
for
the
breach
whereof
the
Prelats
have
been
justly
censured
,
then
in
freedome
of
judgement
allow
thereof
,
and
ordaineth
the
Presbyteries
to
proceed
with
the
Censures
of
the
Kirk
,
against
such
as
shall
transgresse
herein
in
time
coming
.
Act
Sess.
26.
December
20.
1638.
THe
Assembly
considering
the
great
prejudice
which
Gods
Kirk
in
this
land
,
hath
sustained
these
years
bypast
,
by
the
unwarranted
printing
of
lybels
,
pamphlets
,
and
polemicks
;
to
the
disgrace
of
Religion
,
slander
of
the
Gospel
,
infecting
and
disquyeting
the
mindes
of
Gods
people
,
and
disturbance
of
the
peace
of
the
Kirk
,
and
remembring
the
former
acts
,
and
custome
of
this
Kirk
,
as
of
all
other
Kirks
,
made
for
restraining
these
and
the
like
abuses
,
and
that
nothing
be
printed
concerning
the
Kirk
,
and
Religion
,
except
it
be
allowed
by
these
whom
the
Kirk
intrusts
with
that
charge
:
The
Assembly
unanimously
,
by
vertue
of
their
ecclesiastical
authority
,
dischargeth
and
inhibiteth
all
printers
within
this
Kingdome
,
to
print
any
act
of
the
former
Assemblies
,
any
of
the
acts
or
proceedings
of
this
Assembly
,
any
confession
of
Faith
,
any
Protestations
,
any
reasons
pro
or
contra
,
anent
the
present
divisions
and
contraversies
of
this
time
,
or
any
other
treatise
whatsoever
which
may
concerne
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
or
Gods
cause
in
hand
,
without
warrand
subscribed
by
Mr.
Archbald
Iohnston
,
as
Clerk
to
the
Assembly
,
and
Advocate
for
the
Kirk
;
or
to
reprint
without
his
warrand
,
any
acts
or
treatises
foresaids
,
which
he
hath
caused
any
other
to
print
,
under
the
paine
of
Ecclesiastical
censures
to
be
execute
against
the
transgressours
by
the
several
Presbyteries
,
and
incase
of
their
refusal
,
by
the
several
Commissioners
from
this
Assembly
:
Whereunto
also
we
are
confident
,
the
honourable
Judges
of
this
land
will
contribute
their
civill
authority
:
and
this
to
be
intimat
publickly
in
pulpit
,
with
the
other
generall
acts
of
this
Assembly
.
Act
Sess.
26.
December
20.
1638.
THe
generall
Assembly
ordaineth
all
Presbyteries
and
Provinciall
Assemblies
to
conveen
before
them
,
such
as
are
scandalous
and
malicious
,
and
will
not
acknowledge
this
Assembly
,
nor
acquiesce
unto
the
acts
thereof
:
And
to
censure
them
according
to
their
malice
and
contempt
,
and
acts
of
this
Kirk
:
and
where
Presbyteries
are
refractarie
,
granteth
power
unto
the
severall
Commissions
to
summond
them
to
compear
before
the
next
generall
Assembly
to
be
holden
at
Edinburgh
,
the
third
Wedinsday
of
Julie
,
to
abide
their
tryall
and
censure
.
Act
Sess.
26.
December
20.
1638.
THe
Assembly
considering
the
acts
and
practise
of
this
Kirke
in
her
purest
times
,
that
the
Commissioners
of
every
Presbyterie
,
Burgh
,
and
Universitie
,
were
both
ordained
to
take
,
and
really
did
take
from
the
Clerk
;
the
whole
generall
acts
of
the
Assembly
,
subscribed
by
the
Clerk
:
Whereby
they
might
rule
and
conforme
their
judicatorie
themselves
,
and
all
persons
within
their
jurisdictions
,
unto
the
obedience
thereof
:
Considering
the
great
prejudices
we
have
lately
felt
out
of
ignorance
of
the
acts
of
Assembly
,
Considering
also
the
great
necessity
in
this
time
of
reformation
,
beyond
any
other
ordinarie
time
,
to
have
an
extract
thereof
:
The
Assembly
ordaineth
be
this
present
act
,
that
all
Commissioners
from
Presbyteries
,
Burghes
and
Universities
,
presently
get
under
the
Clerks
hand
an
Index
of
the
acts
,
till
the
acts
themselves
be
extracted
,
and
thereafter
to
get
the
full
extract
of
the
whole
generall
acts
,
to
be
insert
in
their
Presbyterie
books
,
whereby
all
their
proceedings
may
be
regulate
in
time
coming
.
Likeas
the
Assemhly
recommendeth
unto
every
Kirk
Session
,
for
the
preservation
of
their
particular
Paroch
from
the
reentrie
of
the
corruptions
now
discharged
,
and
for
their
continuance
in
the
Covenant
,
anent
doctrine
,
worship
and
discipline
now
declared
,
to
obtain
an
extract
of
these
acts
:
especially
if
they
be
printed
:
Seeing
their
pryce
will
no
wayes
then
be
considerable
:
as
the
benefite
both
of
the
particular
Paris'h
,
and
the
interest
of
the
whole
Kirk
,
in
the
preservation
thereof
from
defection
is
undenyable
:
seeing
Presbyteries
are
composed
of
sundry
Parochins
,
and
so
must
be
affected
,
or
infected
as
they
are
,
as
Provinciall
and
generall
Assemblies
are
composed
of
Presbyteries
,
and
so
must
be
diposed
as
they
are
.
Act
Sess.
26.
December
20.
In
the
Assembly
at
Glasgow
1638.
concerning
the
confession
of
Faith
renewed
in
Februar
,
1638.
THe
Assembly
considerig
that
for
the
purging
and
preservation
of
religion
,
for
the
Kings
Majesties
honour
,
and
for
the
publick
peace
of
the
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
the
renewing
of
that
nationall
Covenant
and
oath
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
in
Februar
1638.
was
most
necessare
,
like
as
the
Lord
hath
blessed
the
same
from
Heaven
with
a
wonderfull
successe
for
the
good
of
religion
,
that
the
said
Covenant
suspendeth
the
practise
of
novations
already
introduced
,
and
the
approbation
of
the
corruptions
of
the
present
governement
of
the
Kirk
,
with
the
civill
places
,
and
power
of
Kirkmen
,
till
they
be
tryed
in
a
free
generall
Assembly
,
and
that
now
after
long
and
serious
examination
,
it
is
found
that
by
the
cofession
of
Faith
,
the
five
atticles
of
Perth
,
and
Episcopall
governement
are
abjured
and
to
be
removed
out
of
this
Kirk
,
and
the
civill
places
and
power
of
Kirk-men
are
declared
to
be
unlawfull
;
The
Assembly
alloweth
and
approveth
the
same
in
all
the
heads
and
articles
thereof
,
And
ordaineth
that
all
Ministers
,
Masters
of
Universities
,
Colledges
,
and
Schooles
and
all
others
who
have
not
already
subscribed
the
said
Confession
and
Covenant
,
shall
subscribe
the
same
with
these
words
prefixed
to
the
subscription
viz.
The
article
of
this
Covenant
which
was
at
the
first
subscription
referred
to
the
determination
of
the
general
Assembly
being
now
determined
at
Glasgow
,
in
December
1638.
and
thereby
the
five
articles
of
Perth
,
and
the
governement
of
the
Kirk
by
Bishops
,
being
declared
to
be
abjured
and
removed
,
the
civill
places
and
power
of
Kirk-men
declared
to
be
unlawful
;
We
subscrive
according
to
the
determination
,
of
the
said
free
and
lawfull
generall
Assembly
holden
at
Glasgow
:
and
ordaineth
,
ad
perpetuam
rei
memoriam
,
the
said
Covenant
with
this
declaration
to
be
insert
in
the
registers
of
the
Assemblies
of
this
Kirk
;
generall
,
Provinciall
and
Presbyteriall
.
Act
Sess.
26.
December
20.
1638
:
Concerning
the
subscribing
the
confession
of
Faith
lately
subscribed
by
his
Majesties
Commissioner
,
and
urged
to
be
subscribed
by
others
.
SEeing
the
generall
Assembly
,
to
whom
belongeth
properly
the
publick
and
judiciall
interpretation
of
the
confession
of
Faith
,
hath
now
after
accurat
tryall
,
and
mature
deliberation
clearly
found
,
that
the
five
articles
of
Perth
,
and
the
governement
of
the
Kirk
by
Bishops
,
are
abjured
by
the
confession
of
Faith
,
as
the
s●me
wa●
professed
in
the
year
1580.
and
was
renewed
in
this
instant
year
1638.
And
that
the
Marques
of
Hammiltoun
his
M●jesties
Commissioner
,
hath
caused
prin●
a
Declaration
,
bearing
that
his
M●jesties
intention
and
his
own
,
in
causing
subscribe
the
confession
of
Faith
,
is
no
wayes
to
abjure
,
but
to
defend
Episcopall
governement
,
and
that
by
the
oath
and
explanation
set
do
n
in
the
act
of
Councel
,
it
neither
was
nor
possibly
could
be
abjured
,
requiring
that
none
take
the
said
oath
,
or
any
other
oath
in
any
sense
,
which
may
not
consist
with
Episcopall
governement
:
which
in
directly
repugnant
to
the
genuine
and
true
meaning
of
the
foresaid
Confession
as
it
was
professed
in
the
year
1580.
as
is
clearly
now
found
and
declared
by
the
generall
Assembly
:
Therefore
the
generall
Assembly
:
Doth
humbly
supplicate
,
that
his
Majestie
may
be
graciously
pleased
,
to
acknowledge
and
approve
the
foresaid
true
interpretation
,
and
meaning
of
the
generall
Assembly
,
by
his
Royall
warrand
to
his
Majesties
Commissioner
,
Councel
,
and
Subjects
,
to
be
put
in
record
for
that
effect
,
whereof
we
are
confident
,
after
his
Majesty
,
hath
received
true
information
from
this
Kirk
,
hounoured
with
his
Majesties
birth
and
baptisme
,
which
will
be
a
royal
testimonie
of
his
Majesties
piety
and
justice
,
and
a
powerfull
meane
to
procure
the
heartie
affection
and
obedience
of
all
his
Majesties
loyall
Subjects
:
And
in
the
meane
time
,
least
any
should
fall
under
the
danger
of
a
contradictorie
oath
,
and
bring
the
wrath
of
God
upon
themselves
and
the
land
,
for
the
abuse
of
his
Name
and
Covenant
;
The
Assembly
by
their
Ecclesiastical
authority
,
prohibiteth
and
dischargeth
,
that
no
member
of
this
Kirk
swear
or
subscribe
the
said
Confession
,
so
far
wreasted
to
a
tontrare
meaning
,
under
paine
of
all
Ecclesiastical
censure
:
but
that
they
subscribe
the
confession
of
Faith
,
renewed
in
Februar
,
with
the
Declaration
of
the
Assembly
set
down
in
the
former
oct
.
Act.
Sess.
26.
December
20.
1638.
Concerning
yearly
generall
Assemblies
.
THe
Assembly
having
considered
the
reasons
lately
printed
for
holding
of
general
Assemblies
,
which
are
taken
from
the
light
of
nature
,
the
promise
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
practise
of
the
holy
Apostles
,
the
doctrine
and
custome
of
other
reformed
Kirks
,
and
the
liberty
of
this
national
Kirk
,
as
it
is
expressed
in
the
book
of
Policie
,
and
acknowledged
in
the
act
of
Parlament
1592
,
and
from
recent
and
present
experience
,
comparing
the
lamentable
prejudices
done
to
religion
,
through
the
former
want
of
free
and
lawful
Assemblies
,
and
the
great
benefite
arysing
to
the
Kirk
,
from
this
one
free
and
lawful
Assembly
;
finde
it
necessary
to
declare
,
and
hereby
declares
,
that
by
Divine
,
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
Civill
warrands
,
this
national
Kirk
hath
power
and
liberty
to
Assemble
and
conveen
in
her
year-ly
generall
Assemblies
,
and
oftner
,
pro
re
nata
,
as
occasion
and
necessity
shall
require
.
Appointeth
the
next
Generall
Assembly
to
sit
at
Edinburgh
the
third
Weddinsday
of
Julie
1639.
And
warneth
al
Presbyteries
,
Universities
,
and
Burghes
,
to
send
their
Commissioners
for
keeping
the
same
.
Giving
power
also
to
the
Presbyteries
of
Edinburgh
,
pro
re
nata
:
and
upon
any
urgent
extraordinarie
necessity
(
if
any
shall
happen
before
the
diet
appointed
in
Julie
)
to
give
advertisement
to
all
the
Presbyteries
,
Universities
,
and
Burghes
,
to
send
their
Commissioners
for
holding
an
occasionall
Assembly
.
And
if
in
the
meane
time
it
shall
please
the
Kings
Majestie
to
indict
a
generall
Assembly
,
ordaineth
all
Presbyteries
;
Universities
,
and
Burghes
,
to
send
their
Commissioners
for
keeping
the
time
and
place
which
shall
be
appointed
by
his
Majesties
Proclamation
.
Act
Sess.
6.
December
20.
Ordaining
an
humble
supplication
to
be
sent
to
the
Kings
Majestie
.
THe
Assembly
,
from
the
sense
of
his
Majesties
pietie
and
justice
,
manifested
in
the
publick
indiction
of
their
solemne
meeting
,
for
the
purging
and
preservation
of
Religion
,
in
so
great
an
exigent
of
the
extreame
danger
of
both
,
from
their
fears
arising
out
of
experience
of
the
craftie
and
malicious
dealing
of
their
adversaries
in
giving
sinistrous
informations
against
the
most
religious
and
loyall
designes
and
doings
of
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
and
from
their
earnest
desire
to
have
his
Majestie
truely
informed
of
their
intentions
and
proceedings
,
from
themselves
:
who
know
them
best
,
(
which
they
are
confident
,
will
be
better
beleeved
:
and
finde
more
credite
with
his
Majestie
,
then
any
secret
surmisse
or
private
suggestion
to
the
contrarie
)
that
they
may
gaine
his
Majesties
princely
approbation
and
ratification
in
the
ensuing
Parliament
to
their
constitutions
:
Hath
thought
meet
and
ordaineth
,
that
an
humble
supplication
be
directed
to
his
Majestie
,
testifying
their
most
heartie
thankfulnesse
for
so
Royal
a
favour
,
as
at
this
time
hath
refreshed
the
whole
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
stopping
the
way
of
calumnie
,
and
humbly
supplicating
for
the
approbation
,
and
ratification
foresaid
:
That
truth
and
peace
may
dwell
together
in
this
Land
,
to
the
increase
of
his
Majesties
glorie
,
and
the
comfort
of
quietnesse
of
his
Majesties
good
People
:
This
the
Assembly
hath
committed
,
according
to
the
Articles
foresaid
,
to
be
subscribed
by
their
Moderatour
and
Clerk
,
in
their
name
.
The
tennour
whereof
followeth
.
TO
THE
KINGS
MOST
EXCELLENT
MAJESTIE
:
The
humble
Supplication
of
the
general
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
conveened
at
Glasgow
,
November
21.
1638.
MOst
gracious
Soveraigne
,
We
your
Majesties
most
humble
and
loyal
Subjects
,
the
Commissioners
from
all
the
parts
of
this
your
Majesties
ancient
and
native
Kingdome
,
and
members
of
the
National
Assembly
,
conveened
at
Glasgow
,
by
your
Majesties
special
indiction
,
considering
the
great
happinesse
which
ariseth
both
to
Kirk
and
Common-wealth
,
by
the
mutual
embracements
of
Religion
and
Justice
,
of
truth
and
peace
,
when
it
pleaseth
the
Supreame
Providence
so
to
dispose
,
that
princely
power
and
ecclesiastical
authoritie
joyne
in
one
,
do
with
all
thankfulnesse
,
of
heart
acknowledge
,
with
our
mouthes
doe
confesse
,
and
not
only
with
our
pennes
,
but
with
all
our
power
are
readie
to
witnesse
unto
the
world
,
to
your
Majesties
never
dying
glorie
,
how
much
the
whole
Kingdome
is
affected
,
and
not
only
refreshed
,
but
revived
,
with
the
comfortable
sense
of
your
Majesties
pietie
,
justice
,
and
goodnesse
,
in
hearing
our
humble
supplications
,
for
a
full
and
free
general
Assembly
:
and
remembring
that
for
the
present
,
a
more
true
and
real
testimonie
of
our
unfained
acknowledgement
,
could
not
proceed
from
us
your
Majesties
duetyful
Subjects
,
then
to
walke
worthie
of
so
royal
a
favour
:
It
hath
been
our
greatest
care
and
serious
endevour
,
next
unto
the
will
of
JESUS
CHRIST
,
the
great
King
of
his
Kirk
redeemed
by
his
own
bloud
,
in
all
our
proceedings
,
joyned
with
our
hearty
prayers
to
GOD
,
for
a
blessing
from
heaven
upon
your
Majesties
Person
and
government
,
from
the
first
houre
of
our
meeting
,
to
carie
our selves
in
such
moderation
,
order
and
loyaltie
,
as
beseemed
the
subjects
of
so
just
and
gracious
a
King
,
lacking
nothing
so
much
as
your
Majesties
personal
presence
:
With
which
had
we
been
honoured
and
made
happie
,
we
were
confident
to
have
gained
your
Majesties
Royall
approbation
to
our
ecclesiastick
constitutions
,
and
conclusions
,
knowing
that
a
truly
Christian
minde
and
royall
heart
inclined
from
above
,
to
religion
and
piety
,
will
at
the
first
discern
,
and
discerning
be
deeply
possessed
with
the
love
of
the
ravishing
beautie
,
and
heavenly
order
of
the
house
of
God
;
they
both
proceeding
from
the
same
Spirit
.
But
as
the
joy
was
unspeakable
,
and
the
hopes
lively
,
which
from
the
fountaines
of
your
Majesties
favour
did
fill
our
hearts
,
so
were
we
not
a
little
troubled
,
when
wee
did
perceive
that
your
Majesties
Commissioner
,
as
before
our
meeting
,
he
did
endevour
a
prelimitation
of
the
Assembly
in
the
necessarie
Members
thereof
,
and
the
matters
to
bee
treated
therein
,
contrarie
to
the
intention
of
your
Majesties
Proclamation
indicting
a
free
Assembly
according
to
the
order
of
this
Kirk
,
and
laws
of
the
Kingdome
:
So
from
the
first
beginnings
of
our
sitting
(
as
if
his
Lordship
had
come
rather
to
crosse
,
nor
to
countenance
our
lawful
proceedings
,
or
as
we
had
intended
any
prejudice
to
the
good
of
Religion
,
or
to
your
Majesties
honour
(
which
GOD
knoweth
was
far
from
our
thoughts
)
did
suffer
nothing
,
although
most
necessarie
,
most
ordinarie
,
and
most
undenyable
,
to
passe
without
some
censure
,
contradiction
,
or
protestation
:
And
after
some
dayes
debating
of
this
kinde
,
farre
against
our
expectation
,
and
to
our
great
griefe
,
did
arise
himself
,
commanded
us
,
who
had
laboured
in
every
thing
to
approve
our selves
to
GOD
,
and
to
his
Lordship
,
as
representing
your
Majesties
Person
,
to
arise
also
,
and
prohibited
our
further
meeting
by
such
a
proclamation
,
as
will
be
found
to
have
proceeded
,
rather
from
an
unwillingnesse
that
we
should
any
longer
sit
,
then
from
any
gronnd
or
reason
,
which
may
endure
the
tryal
either
of
your
Majesties
Parliament
,
or
of
your
own
royall
Judgement
,
unto
which
if
(
being
conveened
by
indiction
from
your
Majestie
,
and
sitting
now
in
a
constitute
Assembly
)
we
should
have
given
place
,
This
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
contrare
to
your
Majesties
most
laudable
intentions
manifested
in
former
proclamations
,
and
contrarie
to
the
desires
and
expectation
of
all
your
Majesties
good
people
had
been
in
an
instant
precipitate
in
such
a
world
of
confusions
,
and
such
depths
of
miserie
,
as
afterward
could
not
easily
have
been
cured
.
In
this
extreamitie
we
made
choise
rather
of
that
course
which
was
most
agreeable
to
your
Majesties
will
revealed
unto
us
,
after
so
many
fervent
Supplications
,
and
did
most
conduce
for
the
good
of
Religion
,
your
Majesties
honour
,
and
the
well
of
your
Majesties
Kingdome
;
then
to
give
way
to
any
sudden
motion
,
tending
to
the
ruine
of
all
:
wherein
wee
are
so
far
from
fearing
the
light
,
least
our
deeds
should
be
reproved
,
that
the
more
accuratly
that
we
are
tryed
,
and
the
more
impartially
our
using
of
that
power
,
which
God
Almighty
,
and
your
sacred
Majestie
,
his
Vicegerent
had
put
in
our
hands
,
for
so
good
and
necessarie
ends
,
is
examined
,
we
have
the
greater
confidence
,
of
your
Majesties
allowance
and
ratihabition
:
and
so
much
the
rather
,
that
being
in
a
manner
inhibited
to
proceed
in
so
good
a
work
,
we
doubled
our
diligence
,
and
endevoured
more
carefully
then
before
,
when
your
Majesties
Commissioner
was
present
,
in
every
point
,
falling
under
our
consideration
,
to
walke
circumspectly
,
and
without
offence
,
as
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
as
if
your
Majesties
eyes
had
been
looking
upon
us
,
labouring
to
proceed
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
our
confession
of
Faith
,
and
nationall
oath
,
and
the
laudable
constitutions
of
the
lawfull
Assemblies
of
this
Kirk
;
and
studying
rather
to
renew
,
and
revive
old
acts
made
for
the
reformation
of
Religion
,
in
the
time
of
your
Majesties
Father
,
of
happie
memorie
,
and
extant
in
the
records
of
the
Kirk
,
which
divine
providence
hath
preserved
,
and
at
this
time
brought
to
our
hands
;
then
either
to
allow
of
such
novations
,
as
the
avarice
and
ambition
of
men
,
abusing
authoritie
for
their
own
ends
,
had
without
order
introduced
;
or
to
appoint
any
new
order
,
which
had
not
been
formerly
received
,
and
sworn
to
be
reteined
,
in
this
Kirk
.
In
all
which
the
members
of
the
Assembly
,
found
so
clear
and
convincing
light
,
to
their
full
satisfaction
,
against
all
their
doubts
and
difficulties
,
that
the
harmonie
and
unanimitie
was
rare
and
wonderfull
,
and
that
we
could
not
have
agreed
upon
other
constitutions
,
except
wee
would
have
been
found
fighting
against
GOD
.
Your
Majesties
wise
and
princely
minde
knoweth
,
that
nothing
is
more
ordinary
then
for
men
,
when
they
doe
well
,
to
bee
evil
spoken
of
,
and
that
the
best
actions
of
men
are
many
times
misconstrued
,
and
mis-reported
.
Balaam
,
although
a
false
Prophet
,
was
wronged
:
for
in
place
of
that
which
hee
said
,
The
Lord
refuseth
to
give
me
leave
to
go
with
you
:
the
princes
of
Moab
reported
unto
Balack
,
that
Balaam
refused
to
goe
with
them
.
But
our
comfort
is
,
That
Truth
is
the
daughter
of
time
,
and
although
calumnie
often
starteth
first
,
and
runneth
before
,
yet
Veritie
followeth
her
at
the
heels
,
and
possesseth
her self
in
noble
and
royall
hearts
:
where
base
calumnie
cannot
long
finde
place
.
And
our
confidence
is
,
that
your
Majestie
with
that
worthie
King
,
will
keep
one
care
shut
against
all
the
obloquies
of
men
;
and
with
that
more
wise
King
,
who
when
he
gave
a
proofe
that
the
wisedome
of
GOD
was
in
him
to
doe
judgement
,
would
have
both
parties
to
stand
before
him
at
once
:
that
hearing
them
equally
,
they
might
speed
best
,
and
go
out
most
chearfully
from
his
Majesties
face
,
who
had
the
best
cause
.
When
your
Majesties
wisedome
hath
searched
all
the
secrets
of
this
Assembly
,
let
us
be
reputed
the
worst
of
all
men
,
according
to
the
aspersions
which
partialitie
would
put
upon
us
,
let
us
be
the
most
miserable
of
all
men
,
to
the
full
satisfaction
of
the
vindictive
malice
of
our
adversaries
,
let
us
by
the
whole
world
bee
judged
of
all
men
the
most
unworthie
to
breath
any
more
in
this
your
Majesties
Kingdome
,
if
the
cause
that
we
maintaine
,
and
have
been
prosecuting
,
shall
be
found
any
other
,
but
that
we
desire
that
the
Majestie
of
GOD
,
who
is
our
fear
and
our
dread
be
served
,
and
his
house
ruled
,
according
to
his
owne
will
;
if
we
have
not
carried
along
with
us
in
all
the
Sessions
of
our
Assemblie
a
most
humble
and
loyall
respect
to
your
Majesties
honour
,
which
next
unto
the
honour
of
the
living
GOD
,
lyeth
nearest
our
hearts
;
if
we
have
not
keeped
our selves
within
the
limits
of
our
reformation
,
without
debording
or
reflecting
upon
the
constitution
of
other
reformed
Kirks
,
unto
which
wee
heartily
wish
all
truth
and
peace
,
and
by
whose
sound
judgement
and
Christian
affection
we
certainly
look
to
be
approven
;
if
we
have
not
failed
rather
by
lenitie
then
by
rigour
in
censuring
of
delinquents
,
never
exceeding
the
rules
and
lines
prescribed
,
and
observed
by
this
Kirk
,
and
if
(
whatsoever
men
minding
themselves
,
suggest
to
the
contrary
)
the
government
and
discipline
of
this
Kirk
,
subscribed
and
sworn
before
,
and
now
acknowledged
by
the
unanimous
consent
of
this
Assembly
,
shall
not
bee
found
to
serve
for
the
advancement
of
the
Kindome
of
CHRIST
,
for
procuring
all
duetifull
obedience
to
your
Majestie
,
in
this
your
Kingdome
,
and
great
riches
and
glorie
to
your
Crown
,
for
peace
to
us
,
our
Majesties
loyall
subjects
,
and
for
terrour
to
all
the
enemies
of
your
Majesties
honour
and
our
happinesse
:
and
if
any
act
hath
proceeded
from
us
,
so
farre
as
our
understanding
could
reach
,
and
humane
infirmitie
would
suffer
which
being
duely
examined
according
to
the
grounds
laid
by
your
Majesties
Father
,
of
everlasting
memory
,
and
our
religious
Progenitours
,
and
which
Religion
did
forbid
us
to
infringe
,
shall
merit
the
anger
and
indignation
,
wherewith
wee
are
so
often
threatned
:
But
on
the
contrare
,
having
sincerely
sought
the
glorie
of
GOD
,
the
good
of
Religion
,
your
Majesties
honour
,
the
censure
of
impietie
,
and
of
men
who
had
sold
themselves
to
wickednesse
,
and
the
reestablishment
of
the
right
constitution
and
government
of
this
Kirk
,
farre
from
the
smallest
appearance
of
wronging
any
other
reformed
Kirk
,
we
humbly
beg
,
and
certainly
expect
,
that
from
the
bright
beames
of
your
Majesties
countenance
shining
on
this
your
Majesties
own
Kingdome
and
people
,
all
our
stormes
shall
bee
changed
in
a
comfortable
calme
,
and
sweet
Sun-shine
,
and
that
your
Majesties
ratification
in
the
ensuing
Parliament
,
graciously
indicted
by
your
Majesties
Proclamation
to
bee
keeped
in
May
,
shall
setle
us
in
such
a
firmnesse
,
and
stabilitie
in
our
Religion
,
as
shall
adde
a
further
lustre
unto
your
Majesties
glorious
Diamdee
,
and
make
us
a
blessed
people
under
your
Majesties
long
and
prosperous
reigne
:
which
we
beseech
him
who
hath
directed
us
in
our
affaires
,
and
by
whom
Kings
reigne
,
to
grant
unto
your
Majestie
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
the
world
,
the
astonishment
of
your
enemies
,
and
comfort
of
the
godly
.
Collected
,
visied
,
and
extracted
forth
of
the
Register
of
the
acts
of
the
Assembly
by
me
Mr.
A.
Jhonston
Clerk
thereto
,
under
my
signe
and
subscription
manuall
.
Edinburgh
,
the
12.
of
Jan
:
1639.
THE
GENERALL
ASSEMBLY
,
At
Edinburgh
,
1639.
Sess.
8.
August
17.
1639.
Master
George
Grahame
his
renouncing
and
abjuring
of
Episcopacie
.
The
which
day
was
given
into
the
Assembly
,
direct
from
Master
George
Grahame
,
sometimes
pretended
Bishop
of
Orknay
,
an
abjuration
of
Episcopacie
,
subscribed
with
his
hand
,
which
was
publickly
read
in
audience
of
the
Assembly
;
and
thereafter
they
ordained
the
same
to
be
registrat
in
the
Assembly
Books
ad
perpetuam
rei
memoriam
,
whereof
the
tenor
follows
.
TO
all
and
sundry
whom
it
effeirs
,
to
whose
knowledge
these
presents
shall
come
,
specially
to
the
reverend
and
honourable
Members
of
the
future
Assembly
to
be
holden
at
Edinburgh
,
the
twelfth
day
of
August
1639.
years
:
Me
Master
George
Graham
,
sometime
pretended
Bishop
of
Orknay
,
being
sorry
and
grieved
at
my
heart
that
I
should
ever
for
any
wordly
respect
have
embraced
the
order
of
Episcopacie
,
the
same
having
no
warrand
from
the
Word
of
God
,
and
being
such
an
order
,
as
hath
had
sensibly
many
fearful
and
evill
consequences
in
many
parts
of
Christendome
,
and
particularly
within
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
as
by
doleful
and
deplorable
experience
this
day
is
manifest
,
to
have
disclaimed
,
like
as
I
by
the
tenor
hereof
doe
altogether
disclaime
and
abjure
all
Episcopal
power
and
jurisdiction
,
with
the
whole
corruptions
thereof
,
condemned
by
lawful
Assemblies
within
the
said
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
in
regard
the
same
is
such
an
order
as
is
also
abjured
within
the
said
Kirk
,
by
vertue
of
that
National
Oath
with
was
made
in
the
years
1580.
and
1581.
promising
and
swearing
by
the
great
Name
of
the
Lord
our
God
,
That
I
shall
never
whiles
I
live
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
exerce
any
such
power
within
the
Kirk
,
neyther
yet
shall
I
ever
approve
or
allow
the
same
,
not
so
much
as
in
my
private
or
publike
discourse
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
shall
stand
and
adhere
to
all
the
Acts
and
Constitutions
of
the
late
Assembly
holden
at
Glasgow
,
the
21
of
Novemb
.
1638.
last
by-past
,
and
shall
concurre
to
the
uttermost
of
my
power
,
sincerely
and
faithfully
,
as
occasion
shall
oster
,
in
execution
the
said
Acts
,
and
in
advancing
the
Work
of
Reformation
within
this
Land
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
peace
of
the
Countrey
,
and
the
comfort
and
and
contentment
of
all
good
Christians
,
as
God
shall
be
my
help
.
In
testimony
of
the
whi●h
premisses
,
I
have
subscribed
thir
presents
with
my
hand
at
Breeknes
in
Stronnes
,
the
eleventh
day
of
February
,
the
year
of
God
1639.
years
,
before
thir
witnesses
●a●●er
Walter
Stuart
,
Minister
at
Shoutronnaldsay
,
Master
James
Heynd
Minister
at
Kirkwall
,
Master
Robert
Peirson
,
Minister
at
Firth
,
and
Master
Patrick
Grahame
,
Minister
at
Holme
,
my
Son
.
Sess.
8.
17.
August
1639.
Act
containing
the
Causes
and
Remedie
of
the
by-gone
Evils
of
this
Kirk
.
THe
Kings
Majestie
having
graciously
declared
,
That
it
is
His
Royal
will
and
pleasure
,
that
all
questions
about
Religion
,
and
matters
Ecclesiastical
be
determined
by
Assemblies
of
the
Kirk
,
having
also
by
publike
Proclamation
indicted
this
free
national
Assembly
,
for
setling
the
present
distraction
of
this
Kirk
,
and
for
establishing
a
perfect
peace
;
against
such
divisions
and
disordres
as
have
been
sore
displeasing
to
his
Majestie
,
and
grievous
to
all
his
good
Subjects
.
And
now
his
Majesties
Commissioner
John
Earle
of
Traquair
,
intrusted
and
authorized
with
a
full
Commission
;
Being
present
,
and
sitting
in
this
Assembly
,
now
fully
conveened
and
orderly
constitute
in
all
the
members
thereof
,
according
to
the
order
of
this
Kirk
,
having
at
large
declared
His
Majesties
zeal
to
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
His
Royal
care
and
tender
affection
to
this
Kirk
,
where
His
Majestie
had
both
His
Birth
and
Baptisme
,
His
great
displeasure
at
the
manifold
distractions
and
divisions
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
and
His
desires
to
have
all
our
wounds
perfectly
cured
with
a
fair
and
fatherly
hand
:
And
although
in
the
way
approven
by
this
Kirk
,
tryal
hath
been
taken
in
former
Assemblies
before
from
the
Kirk
registers
,
to
our
full
satisfaction
,
yet
the
Commissioners
Grace
making
particular
enquiry
from
the
members
of
the
Assembly
,
now
solemnly
conveened
,
concerning
the
real
and
true
causes
of
so
many
&
great
evils
as
this
time
past
had
so
sore
troubled
the
peace
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
It
was
represented
to
His
Majesties
Commissioner
by
this
Assembly
,
That
beside
many
other
,
the
maine
and
most
material
causes
were
,
First
,
The
pressing
of
this
Kirk
,
by
the
Prelates
with
a
Service
Book
,
or
Book
of
Common
Prayer
,
without
warrand
or
direction
from
the
Kirk
,
and
containing
beside
the
Popish
frame
thereof
,
diverse
Popish
errors
and
ceremonies
,
&
the
seeds
of
manifold
grosse
Superstitions
and
Idolatry
,
with
a
Book
of
Canons
,
without
warrand
or
direction
from
the
general
Assembly
,
establishing
tyrannicall
power
over
the
Kirk
in
the
person
of
Bishops
,
and
overthrowing
the
whole
discipline
&
government
of
the
Kirk
by
Ass●mblies
,
with
a
Book
of
Consecration
and
Ordination
,
without
warrand
of
Authoritie
,
Civill
or
Ecclesiasticall
,
appointing
offices
in
the
house
of
God
,
which
are
not
warranted
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
repugnant
to
the
discipline
and
Acts
of
our
Kirk
,
and
with
the
high
Commission
,
erected
without
the
consent
of
the
Kirk
,
subverting
the
jurisdiction
and
ordinary
Judicatories
of
this
Kirk
,
and
giving
to
persons
meerely
Ecclesiasticall
,
the
power
of
both
swords
,
and
to
persons
meerly
Civill
,
the
power
of
the
Keys
and
Kirk
sensures
.
A
second
cause
was
the
Articles
of
Perth
,
viz.
the
observation
of
Festivall
dayes
,
kneeling
at
the
Communion
,
Confirmation
,
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
in
private
places
,
which
are
brought
in
by
a
null
Assembly
and
are
contrary
to
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
as
it
was
meant
and
subscribed
Anno
1580.
and
divers
times
since
and
to
the
order
and
constitutions
of
this
Kirk
.
Thirdly
,
the
changing
of
the
government
of
the
Kirk
,
from
the
Assemblies
of
the
Kirk
to
the
persons
of
some
Kirkmen
,
usurping
prioritie
and
power
over
their
Brethren
by
the
way
,
and
under
the
name
of
Episcopall
government
against
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
1580
against
the
order
set
downe
in
the
Book
of
Policy
,
nnd
against
the
intention
&
constitution
of
this
Kirk
from
the
beginning
.
Fourtly
the
Civill
places
and
power
of
Kirkmen
,
their
sitting
in
Session
,
Councell
and
Exchequer
,
their
Riding
,
Sitting
,
and
voting
in
Parliament
,
and
their
sitting
in
the
Bench
as
Justices
of
peace
,
which
according
to
the
constitutons
of
this
Kirk
are
incompatible
with
their
spiritual
sanction
,
lifting
them
up
above
their
Brethren
in
worldly
pomp
.
and
do
tend
to
the
hinderance
of
the
Ministrie
.
Fiftly
the
keeping
and
authorizing
corrupt
Assemblies
at
Linlithgow
,
1606.
and
1608.
At
Glasgow
,
1610.
At
Aberdene
,
1616.
At
S.
Andrews
,
1617.
At
Perth
,
1618.
which
ar
null
and
unlawful
,
as
being
called
and
constitute
quite
contrary
to
the
order
and
constitutions
of
this
Kirk
received
and
practised
ever
since
the
reformation
of
Religion
,
and
withal
laboring
to
introduce
novations
into
this
Kirk
,
against
the
order
and
religion
established
.
A
sixth
cause
is
the
want
of
lawful
&
free
General
Assemblies
,
rightly
constitute
of
Pastors
,
Doctors
,
and
Elders
yearly
,
or
oftner
pro
re
nata
,
according
to
the
libertie
of
this
Kirk
,
expressed
in
the
Book
of
Policy
:
and
acknowledged
in
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
1592.
Afterwhich
the
whole
Assembly
in
one
heart
and
voyce
did
declare
,
that
these
and
such
other
,
proceeding
from
the
neglect
and
breach
of
the
Nationall
Covenant
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
made
in
Anno
1580.
have
been
indeed
the
true
and
maine
causes
of
all
our
evills
and
distractions
.
And
therefore
ordain
,
according
to
the
constitutions
of
the
Generall
Assemblies
of
this
Kirk
:
And
upon
the
grounds
respective
above-specified
,
That
the
foresaid
Service-Book
,
Books
of
Cannons
,
and
Ordinaination
,
and
the
high
Commission
,
be
still
rejected
:
that
the
Articles
of
Perth
,
be
no
more
practised
:
That
Episcopall
Government
,
and
the
Civill
places
and
power
of
Kirk-men
be
holden
still
as
unlawfull
in
this
Kirk
:
That
the
above
named
pretended
Assemblies
,
At
Linlithgow
1606.
and
1608.
At
Glasgow
1610.
At
Aberdene
1616.
At
S.
Andrews
1617.
At
Perth
1618.
be
hereafter
accounted
as
null
,
and
of
none
effect
.
And
that
for
preservation
of
Religion
,
and
preventing
all
such
evill
in
timecoming
,
Generall
Assemblies
rightly
constitute
,
as
the
proper
and
competent
judge
of
all
matters
Ecclesiasticall
,
heereafter
be
kept
yearly
and
oftner
.
pro
re
nata
,
as
occasion
and
necessity
shall
require
;
The
necessity
of
these
occasionall
Assemblies
being
first
remonstrate
to
His
Majestie
by
humble
supplication
:
As
also
that
Kirk
Sessions
,
Presbyteries
and
Synodall
Assemblies
,
be
constitute
and
observed
,
according
to
the
order
of
this
Kirk
.
After
the
voycing
of
the
Act
(
anent
the
causes
of
our
by
gone
evills
)
His
Majesties
Commissioner
consented
verbally
to
the
said
Act
,
and
promised
to
give
into
the
Clerk
in
writ
,
the
Declaration
of
His
consent
,
and
that
he
should
ratifie
this
Act
in
the
ensuing
Parliament
.
Sess.
XVIII
.
26.
Aug.
1639.
Act
approving
an
old
Register
of
the
Generall
Assembly
.
The
whole
Assembly
(
upon
the
report
made
to
them
anent
the
old
Register
of
the
Assembly
,
gotten
from
Master
John
Rig
)
all
in
one
voice
approved
the
said
Register
,
And
ordained
the
same
to
make
faith
in
judgement
,
and
outwith
in
all
time
coming
:
as
a
true
and
authentick
Register
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
conforme
to
the
testimonie
subscribed
by
the
Committee
,
to
be
insert
in
the
Books
of
Assembly
:
whereof
the
tenor
followeth
:
WE
under
subscribers
,
Forsameikle
as
the
late
Generall
Assembly
holden
at
Glasgow
,
gave
power
and
Commission
to
us
,
To
peruse
,
examine
,
and
cognosce
upon
the
validity
,
faith
,
and
strength
of
the
books
and
Registers
of
the
Assembly
,
particularly
set
down
in
the
Commission
given
to
us
thereanent
:
According
whereunto
we
did
carefully
view
,
peruse
,
and
consider
the
saids
Registers
,
and
gave
our
testimony
thereof
under
our
hands
,
of
the
validity
and
sufficience
of
the
famine
,
to
the
said
Generall
Assembly
.
And
now
having
a
new
Commission
given
to
us
from
the
Generall
Assembly
now
presently
conveened
and
sitting
at
Edinburgh
.
To
peruse
,
examine
,
and
cognosce
upon
the
validity
,
faith
and
strength
of
another
Register
of
the
Assembly
,
which
was
not
set
down
and
recommended
to
us
by
the
said
former
Commission
,
which
Register
beginneth
at
the
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
the
sixt
day
of
March
1572.
and
endeth
at
the
Assembly
likewise
holden
at
Edinburgh
1573.
we
have
carefully
viewed
,
perused
,
and
considered
the
said
Register
:
And
being
deeply
and
maturely
advised
,
as
in
a
matter
of
greatest
weight
and
consequence
,
do
attest
before
God
,
and
upon
our
consciences
declare
to
the
world
,
and
this
present
Assembly
,
That
the
said
Register
above
exprest
,
is
a
famous
,
authentick
,
and
good
Register
,
which
ought
to
be
so
reputed
,
and
have
publike
faith
in
judgement
and
outwith
,
as
a
valid
and
true
Record
in
all
things
,
And
finds
the
same
to
be
of
the
same
handwrit
,
and
subscribed
by
the
same
Clerk
of
the
Generall
Assembly
as
divers
of
the
said
other
Registers
(
formerly
perused
by
us
)
are
-
And
in
testimonie
of
our
solemne
affirmation
we
have
subscribed
these
presents
with
our
hand
,
at
Edinburgh
the
day
of
August
1639.
Act
Sess.
19.
August
27.
1639.
Act
approving
the
deposition
of
the
Ministers
by
the
Committees
.
THe
Assembly
,
after
the
receiving
of
the
whole
reports
from
the
Committees
,
appointed
for
revising
of
the
processes
and
sentences
,
led
,
deduced
,
and
pronounced
before
,
and
by
the
several
Commissions
granted
by
the
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
All
in
one
voice
approved
the
saids
whole
Processes
as
orderly
proceeded
,
and
the
whole
sentences
pronounced
therein
till
,
as
just
and
lawful
decrees
,
without
prejudice
of
any
favour
that
can
be
showne
to
any
person
or
persons
,
against
whom
the
said
sentences
are
pronounced
upon
their
supplications
,
or
of
Justice
to
such
as
complain
of
their
processe
,
and
offers
to
reduce
the
same
upon
whatsoever
reason
competent
,
by
the
Constitutions
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
before
the
General
Assembly
and
the
Commissioners
thereof
,
they
being
appointed
for
that
effect
.
Act
Sess.
20.
28.
Aug
1639.
Act
anent
receiving
of
deposed
Ministers
.
THe
which
day
the
General
Assembly
upon
the
report
of
the
Committees
anent
these
who
are
deposed
by
Synods
,
Doe
make
this
General
Act
,
recommending
to
the
Synods
all
these
who
are
deposed
befor
them
for
subscribing
of
the
Declinator
,
&
reading
of
the
Service-book
and
for
no
other
grosse
cause
,
That
upon
their
true
repentance
&
submission
to
the
Constitutions
of
this
Kirk
&
upon
their
purgation
and
clearnesse
from
any
grosse
Faults
laid
to
their
charge
in
any
new
processe
against
them
,
they
may
be
found
by
the
Synods
capable
of
the
Ministrie
,
when
God
grants
them
an
ordinary
and
lawful
calling
by
admission
from
the
Presbyterie
,
either
in
the
Church
they
served
in
before
,
or
in
any
other
Church
.
Act
Sess.
21.
29.
August
1639.
Act
anent
the
keeping
of
the
Lords
Day
.
The
Ganeral
Assembly
recommendeth
to
the
several
Presbyteries
the
execution
of
the
old
acts
of
Assembly
,
against
the
breach
of
the
Sabbath
Day
,
by
going
of
Mylnes
,
Salt
,
Pannes
,
Salmond-fishing
,
or
any
such
like
labour
;
and
to
this
end
revives
and
renues
the
act
of
the
Assembly
holden
at
Haly-rude-house
,
1602.
Sess.
5.
whereof
the
tenor
follows
.
THe
Assembly
considering
that
the
conventions
of
the
People
,
specially
on
the
Sabbath
Day
are
very
rare
in
many
places
,
by
distraction
of
labour
not
only
in
harvest
and
seed-time
,
but
also
every
Sabbath
,
by
fishing
both
of
the
white
fish
,
and
Salmond-fishing
,
and
in
going
of
Mylnes
.
Therefore
the
Assembly
dischargeth
and
inhibiteth
all
such
labour
of
fishing
,
as
well
white
fish
and
Salmond-fish
,
and
going
of
Mylnes
of
all
sorts
upon
the
Sabbath
,
under
the
pain
of
incurring
the
censures
of
the
Kirk
:
And
ordaines
the
Commissioners
of
this
Assembly
,
to
mean
the
fame
to
His
Majestie
,
and
to
desire
that
a
pecunial
paine
may
be
injoyned
upon
the
contraveeners
of
this
present
Act.
Act
Sess.
22.
29.
Aug.
1639.
à
Meridie
.
Articles
and
Overtures
approved
by
the
Assembly
.
THat
some
Commissioners
be
appointed
to
visit
and
peruse
the
whole
Acts
of
General
Assemblies
,
and
to
marke
such
Acts
as
are
for
the
use
of
the
Kirk
in
General
,
To
extract
the
same
out
of
the
Registers
,
to
the
effect
that
after
they
be
tryed
,
they
may
be
printed
according
to
the
old
Acts
of
the
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
March
7.
1574.
Sess.
9.
The
Assembly
appoints
the
Presbyterie
of
Einburgh
,
to
have
a
care
of
this
article
,
and
to
report
their
diligence
to
the
next
Assembly
.
That
course
may
be
taken
for
restraining
of
people
from
passing
to
England
to
marry
,
which
is
the
occasion
of
great
in
conveniencies
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
,
and
recommends
to
the
Parliament
,
that
they
would
appoint
a
pecuniall
summe
to
be
payed
by
the
contraveeners
.
That
the
Acts
for
furnishing
expences
to
Commissioners
,
sent
by
the
Presbyteries
to
the
General
Assembly
,
and
sent
in
Commission
by
Generall
Assemblies
,
may
be
explained
;
And
it
be
declared
that
all
such
Commissioners
wh●tsoever
,
by
their
stipends
may
be
furnished
by
the
Kirks
of
the
Presbyterie
,
according
to
the
order
set
down
in
the
Act
of
the
last
Assembly
,
since
the
errand
is
common
,
and
the
benefit
concerneth
all
:
and
that
order
may
be
taken
,
how
that
an
expedient
voluntarie
course
,
thought
sit
by
the
Assembly
,
shall
by
advise
of
Parliament
,
have
the
force
of
a
law
,
for
compelling
these
to
pay
who
are
stented
,
both
for
the
last
and
this
Assembly
and
in
time
to
come
.
The
Assembly
allowes
this
article
,
and
referres
the
same
to
the
Parliament
.
That
the
Session-books
of
every
Paroche
be
presented
once
a
year
to
the
Presbyteries
,
that
they
may
be
tryed
by
them
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
That
the
Act
of
the
38.
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
October
24.
1578.
Sess.
8.
ordaining
Ministers
who
are
deposed
,
to
be
charged
under
the
pain
of
excommunication
,
to
dimit
their
places
,
that
they
may
be
unquestionably
vacand
,
may
now
be
renewed
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
,
and
remits
the
same
to
the
Parliament
.
The
Assembly
would
revive
or
renew
all
former
Acts
of
Assembly
against
Papists
,
and
excommunicate
persons
,
against
haunters
with
them
and
receivers
of
them
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
That
an
uniforme
Catechisme
may
be
appointed
to
be
used
throughout
this
whole
Kingdome
in
the
examinations
before
the
Communion
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
That
all
Ministers
or
Intrants
presented
to
Kirks
,
be
tryed
before
their
admission
,
if
they
be
qualified
for
the
places
to
which
they
are
presented
,
besides
the
ordinary
tryalls
of
Expectants
before
their
entrie
to
the
Ministerie
.
The
Assembly
alloweth
this
article
.
Sess.
23.
30.
August
1639.
The
Supplication
of
the
General
Assembly
to
the
Kings
Majesties
Commissioner
,
concerning
the
Book
;
called
,
The
large
Declaration
.
WE
the
Members
of
this
present
Assembly
,
for
our selves
,
and
in
name
of
the
severall
Presbyteries
,
Burghs
,
and
Universities
,
for
which
we
are
Commissioners
resenting
the
great
dishonour
done
to
God
,
our
King
,
this
Kirk
,
and
whole
Kingdome
,
by
the
Book
called
,
A
large
Declaration
,
have
here
represented
the
same
●o
your
Grace
,
and
have
collected
some
amongst
many
of
false
grosse
and
absurd
passages
,
That
from
the
consideration
thereof
,
your
Grace
,
perceiving
the
intolerable
evills
foresaids
contained
therein
,
may
be
pleased
to
represent
the
same
to
our
gracious
Soveraigne
,
and
in
our
behalfs
humbly
to
beseech
his
Majestie
,
so
much
wronged
by
the
many
foul
and
false
relations
,
suggested
and
perswaded
to
him
as
trueths
,
and
by
stealing
the
protection
of
His
Royal
Name
and
Authoritie
to
the
patrocinie
of
such
a
Book
:
To
be
pleased
first
to
call
in
the
said
Book
:
and
thereby
to
shew
his
dislike
thereof
:
Next
to
give
Commission
and
warrant
,
To
cite
all
such
parties
as
are
either
knowne
or
suspect
to
have
hand
in
it
,
and
to
appoint
such
as
His
Majestie
knowes
to
be
either
authors
,
informers
,
or
any
wayes
accessarie
,
being
Natives
of
this
Kingdome
,
To
be
sent
hither
to
abide
their
tryall
and
censure
before
the
Judge
Ordinary
,
and
in
speciall
Master
Walter
Balcanquell
,
now
Deane
of
Durham
,
who
is
known
and
hath
professed
to
be
the
author
,
at
least
a
vower
and
maintainer
of
a
great
part
thereof
;
that
by
their
examplar
punishment
,
others
may
de
deterred
from
such
dangerous
courses
,
as
in
such
a
way
to
raise
sedition
betwixt
the
King
and
His
Subjects
,
Gods
honour
may
be
vindicate
from
so
high
contempt
,
His
Majesties
justice
may
appear
,
not
only
in
cutting
away
such
Malefactors
,
but
in
discouraging
all
such
under-miners
of
His
throne
,
His
loyall
and
loving
Subjects
shall
be
infinitly
contented
to
be
cleared
before
the
world
of
so
false
and
unjust
imputations
,
and
will
live
hereafter
in
the
greater
securitie
,
when
so
dangerous
a
course
of
sedition
is
prevented
,
and
so
will
have
the
greater
and
greater
cause
to
pray
for
His
Majesties
long
&
prosperous
Reigne
.
His
Majesties
Commissioner
in
Councell
having
received
the
said
supplication
,
promised
to
impart
the
same
to
His
Maesty
,
and
to
report
his
diligence
therein
.
The
Supplication
of
the
Assembly
to
His
Majesties
High
Commissioner
,
and
the
Lords
of
secret
Councell
.
WEe
the
Generall
Assembly
,
considering
with
all
humble
and
thankfull
acknowledgement
,
the
many
recent
favours
bestowed
upon
us
by
His
Majestie
,
and
that
there
resteth
nothing
for
crowning
of
His
Maiesties
incomparable
goodnesse
towards
us
,
but
that
all
the
members
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdom
be
joyned
in
one
and
the
same
Confession
and
Couenant
with
God
,
with
the
Kings
Majestie
,
and
amongst
our selves
:
And
conceiving
the
main
lett
and
impediment
to
this
so
good
a
work
,
and
so
much
wished
by
all
,
to
have
been
the
Informations
made
to
his
Majestie
,
of
our
intentions
to
shake
off
Civil
and
dutiful
obedience
due
to
Soveraignity
,
and
to
diminish
the
Kings
greatnesse
and
authoritie
,
and
being
most
willing
and
desirous
to
remove
this
and
all
such
impediments
which
may
hinder
and
impede
so
full
and
perfect
an
Union
,
and
for
clearing
of
our
loyaltie
;
WEE
in
our
own
names
,
and
in
name
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Subjects
and
Congregations
whom
we
represent
,
do
now
in
all
humility
represent
to
your
Grace
,
His
Majesties
Commissioner
,
and
the
Lords
of
His
Majesties
most
honourable
●rivie
Councel
,
and
declares
before
God
and
the
World
,
that
we
never
had
nor
have
any
thought
of
with-drawing
our
felves
from
that
humble
and
dutiful
obedience
to
His
Majestie
,
and
to
his
Government
,
which
by
the
descent
&
under
the
reign
of
107.
Kings
is
most
chearfully
acknowledged
by
us
and
our
predecessors
:
And
that
we
never
had
,
nor
have
any
intention
nor
desire
to
attempt
any
thing
that
may
tend
to
dishonour
of
God
,
or
the
diminution
of
the
Kings
greatnesse
and
authoritie
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
acknowledging
our
quietnesse
,
stabilitie
and
happinesse
to
depend
upon
the
safety
of
the
Kings
Maj.
Person
,
&
maintenance
of
His
greatnesse
and
Royal
authority
who
is
Gods
Vice-gerent
set
over
us
,
for
the
maintenance
of
Religion
and
ministration
of
Justice
,
We
have
solemnly
sworn
and
do
sweare
,
not
only
our
mutual
concurrence
and
assistance
for
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
to
the
uttermost
of
our
power
,
with
our
means
and
lives
,
to
stand
to
the
defence
of
our
dread
Soveraigne
,
his
Person
and
authority
,
in
preservation
and
defence
of
the
true
Religion
,
Liberties
and
Lawes
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
but
also
in
every
cause
which
may
concerne
His
Majesties
honour
,
shall
according
to
the
Lawes
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
dueties
of
good
Subjects
concurre
with
our
friends
and
followers
in
quiet
manner
,
or
in
armes
,
as
we
shall
be
required
of
His
Majestie
,
His
Councel
,
or
any
having
his
Authoeity
.
And
therefore
being
most
desirours
to
cleare
our selves
of
all
imputation
of
this
kinde
,
and
following
the
laudable
example
of
our
predecessors
,
1589.
do
most
humble
supplicate
your
Grace
,
His
Majesties
Commissioner
,
and
the
Lords
of
His
Majesties
most
honourable
privie
Councell
,
to
enjoyn
by
Act
of
a
Councel
,
that
this
Confession
and
Covenant
,
which
,
as
a
testimony
of
our
fidelity
to
God
,
and
loyaltie
to
our
King
,
we
have
subscribed
,
be
subscribed
by
all
His
Majesties
Sub●ects
,
of
what
rank
and
quality
soever
.
The
Act
of
the
Lords
of
Councel
at
Edinburgh
,
August
30.
1639.
containing
the
Answer
of
the
preceding
Supplication
.
THe
which
day
in
presence
of
the
Lord
Commissioner
and
the
Lords
of
privie
Councel
,
compeired
personally
John
Earle
of
Rothes
,
James
Earle
of
Montrose
,
John
Lord
Lowdoun
,
Sir
George
Stirling
of
Keir
Knight
,
Sir
William
Douglas
of
Cavers
Knight
,
Sir
Henry
Wood
of
Bonytoun
Knight
,
John
Smyth
Burgesse
of
Edinburgh
,
Mr.
Robert
Barclay
Provest
of
Irwing
,
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
Minister
at
Edinburgh
,
and
Mr.
Archbald
Johnstoun
Clerk
to
the
General
Assembly
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
present
sitting
General
Assembly
,
gave
in
to
the
Lord
Commissioner
,
and
Lords
of
privie
Councel
,
the
Petition
above
written
;
which
being
read
,
heard
,
and
considered
by
the
saids
Lords
,
they
have
ordained
,
and
ordain
the
same
to
be
insert
and
registrate
in
the
books
of
Privie
Councel
,
and
according
to
the
desire
thereof
,
ordaines
the
said
Confession
and
Covenant
to
be
subscribed
in
time
coming
by
all
His
Majesties
Subjects
of
this
Kingdome
,
of
what
ranke
and
quality
soever
.
The
Kings
Majesties
Commissioners
Declarations
.
THe
which
day
His
Majesties
Commissioner
,
and
Lords
of
Councel
,
after
the
receiving
of
the
Supplication
of
the
General
Assembly
,
anent
the
subscribing
of
the
Covenant
,
having
returned
to
the
Assembly
,
His
Majesties
Commissioner
in
name
of
the
Councel
,
declared
;
That
he
had
received
the
Supplication
of
the
Assembly
,
desiring
that
the
Covenant
might
receive
the
force
of
an
Act
of
Councel
,
to
be
subscribed
by
all
His
Majesties
Subjects
,
that
they
had
found
the
desire
so
fair
and
reasonable
,
that
they
conceived
themselves
bound
in
duety
to
grant
the
same
;
and
thereupon
have
made
an
Act
of
Councel
to
that
effect
:
And
that
there
rested
now
the
Act
of
Assembly
.
And
that
he
himself
was
so
fully
satisfied
,
that
he
came
now
as
his
Majesties
Commissioner
to
consent
fully
unto
it
:
And
that
he
was
most
willing
that
it
should
be
enacted
here
in
this
Assembly
,
to
oblige
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
to
subscribe
the
said
Covenant
,
with
the
Assemblies
explanation
.
And
because
there
was
a
third
thing
desired
,
His
subscription
as
the
Kings
Commissioner
,
unto
the
Covenant
,
which
he
behoved
to
do
,
with
a
Declaration
in
writ
,
and
he
declared
as
a
Subject
,
he
should
subscribe
the
Covenant
as
strictly
as
any
,
with
the
Assemblies
Declaration
;
but
as
His
Majesties
Commissioner
in
his
name
behoved
to
presix
to
his
subscription
,
the
Declaration
following
,
which
no
Scots
Subjects
should
subscribe
,
or
have
the
benefit
of
,
no
not
himself
as
Earle
of
Traquair
.
The
tenor
whereof
follows
:
SEing
this
Assembly
,
according
to
the
laudable
form
and
custome
heretofore
kept
in
the
like
cases
,
have
in
an
humble
and
dutiful
way
,
supplicate
to
us
His
Majesties
Commissioner
,
and
the
Lords
of
His
most
Maj.
honourable
Privie
Councel
,
That
the
Covenant
,
with
the
explanation
of
this
Assembly
,
might
be
subscribed
:
And
to
that
effect
that
all
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdome
by
Act
of
Councel
be
required
to
doe
the
same
:
And
that
therein
for
vindicating
themselves
from
all
suspitions
of
disloyaltie
,
or
derogating
from
the
greatnesse
and
authoritie
of
our
dread
Soveraigne
,
have
therewith
added
a
Clause
,
whereby
this
Covenant
is
declared
one
in
substance
with
that
which
was
subscribed
by
His
Majesties
Father
of
blessed
memory
1580
,
1581
,
1590.
and
oftner
since
renewed
.
Therefore
I
as
His
Maje-jesties
Commissioner
,
for
the
full
satisfaction
of
the
Subjects
,
and
for
settling
a
perfect
Peace
in
Church
and
Kingdome
,
doe
according
ro
my
foresaids
Declaration
and
Subscription
,
subjoyned
to
the
Act
of
this
Assembly
of
the
date
the
17
this
instant
,
allow
and
consent
that
the
Covenant
be
subscribed
throughout
all
this
Kingdome
.
In
witnes
whereof
I
have
subscribed
the
premisses
.
Like
as
his
Majesties
Commissioner
,
read
and
gave
in
the
Declaration
following
,
of
his
consent
to
the
Act
of
the
Assembly
17.
August
,
anent
the
causes
of
our
by
gone
evils
.
I
John
Earle
of
Traquair
,
His
Majesties
Commissioner
in
this
present
Assembly
,
doe
in
His
Majesties
Name
declare
,
that
nothwithstanding
of
His
Majesties
own
inclination
,
and
many
other
grave
and
weightie
considerations
,
yet
such
is
His
Majesties
incomparable
goodnesse
,
that
for
settling
the
present
distractions
,
and
giving
full
satisfaction
to
the
Subject
,
He
doth
allow
,
like
as
I
His
Majesties
Commissioner
do
consent
to
the
foresaid
Act
,
and
have
subscribed
the
premisses
.
Like
as
His
Majesties
Commissioner
,
read
and
gave
in
the
Declaration
following
:
IT
is
alwayes
hereby
declared
by
me
His
Majesties
Commissioner
,
That
the
practise
of
the
premisses
,
prohibited
within
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
outwith
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
shall
never
bind
nor
inferre
censure
against
the
practises
outwith
the
Kingdome
:
which
when
the
Commissioner
required
to
be
insert
in
the
Register
of
the
Kirk
,
and
the
Moderator
in
name
of
the
Assembly
,
refused
to
give
warrant
for
such
practise
,
as
not
agreeable
with
a
good
conscience
His
Grace
urged
,
that
it
should
be
recorded
,
at
least
that
he
made
such
a
Declaration
,
whatsoever
was
the
Assemblies
Judgement
in
the
contrair
:
And
so
it
is
to
be
understood
to
be
insert
here
onely
re●itative
.
Act
ordaining
the
subscription
of
the
Confession
of
Faith
and
Covenant
,
with
the
Assemblies
Declaration
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
considering
the
great
happinesse
which
ma●
slow
from
a
full
and
perfect
Union
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
by
joyning
of
all
in
one
and
the
same
Covenant
with
God
,
with
the
Kings
Majestie
,
and
amongst
our selves
,
having
by
our
great
Oath
declared
the
uprightnesse
and
loyaltie
of
our
intentions
in
all
our
proceedings
,
and
having
withall
supplicated
His
Majesties
high
Commissioner
,
and
the
Lords
of
His
Majesties
honorable
Privie
Councell
,
to
injoyn
by
Act
of
Councell
,
all
the
Lieges
in
time
coming
to
subscribe
the
Confession
of
faith
and
Covenant
,
which
as
a
testimony
of
our
fidelity
to
God
and
loyaltie
to
our
King
we
have
subscribed
;
And
seeing
His
Majesties
high
Commissioner
,
and
the
Lords
of
His
Majesties
honorable
Privie
Councell
,
have
granted
the
desire
of
our
Supplication
,
ordaining
by
Civill
authority
,
all
His
Majesties
Lieges
in
time
comming
,
to
subscribe
the
foresaid
Covenant
,
that
our
Union
may
be
the
more
full
and
perfect
,
We
by
our
Act
and
Constitution
Ecclesiasticall
,
do
approove
the
foresaid
Covenant
,
in
all
the
Heads
and
Clauses
thereof
and
ordains
of
new
,
under
all
Ecclesisticall
censure
,
that
all
the
Masters
of
Universities
,
Colledges
,
and
Schooles
,
all
Schollers
at
the
passing
of
their
degrees
,
all
persons
suspect
of
Papistry
,
or
any
other
errour
;
and
finally
all
the
members
of
this
Kirk
&
Kingdome
,
subscribe
the
same
with
these
words
prefixed
to
their
subscription
:
The
Article
of
this
Covenant
,
which
was
at
the
first
subscription
referred
to
the
determination
of
the
General
Assembly
,
being
determined
.
And
thereby
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
,
the
government
of
the
Kirk
by
Bishops
,
the
civill
places
and
power
of
Kirkmen
,
upon
the
reasons
and
grounds
contained
in
the
Acts
of
the
Generall
Assembly
declared
to
be
unlawfull
within
this
Kirk
:
we
subscribe
according
to
the
determinatisn
foresaid
.
And
ordains
the
Covenant
,
with
this
Decl●aration
,
to
be
infert
in
the
Registers
of
the
Assemblies
of
this
Kirk
,
Generall
,
Provinciall
,
and
Presbyteriall
,
ad
perpetuam
rei
memoriam
;
and
in
all
humility
supplicates
His
M
jesties
high
Commissioner
,
and
the
honourable
Estates
of
Parliament
,
by
their
authority
,
to
ratifie
and
injoyne
the
same
,
under
all
civill
paines
,
which
will
tend
to
the
glory
of
God
,
preservation
of
Religion
,
the
Kings
Majesties
honour
,
and
perfect
peace
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
.
Aug
30.
1639.
Act
anent
Appellations
.
THe
Assembly
appointed
that
in
all
time
hereafter
,
no
Appellations
should
be
,
leaping
over
either
Presbyterie
or
Synod
,
but
to
ascend
by
degrees
as
from
the
Kirk
Session
to
the
Presbytry
,
or
from
the
Presbyterie
to
the
Synod
,
and
and
from
the
Synod
,
to
the
Generall
Assembly
,
except
it
be
after
the
Synod
be
past
,
and
immediatly
before
the
Generall
Assembly
,
or
in
the
time
thereof
,
and
renews
all
former
Acts
made
to
this
effect
.
Act
anent
advising
with
Synods
and
Presbyteries
before
determination
in
Novations
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
desiring
that
the
intended
Reformation
being
recovered
,
may
be
established
,
Ordains
,
that
no
Novation
which
may
disturbe
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
and
make
division
,
be
suddenly
proponed
and
enacted
:
But
so
as
the
motion
be
first
communicate
to
the
severall
Synods
,
Presbyteries
and
Kirks
,
that
the
matter
may
be
approved
by
all
at
home
,
and
Commissioners
may
come
well
prepared
,
unanimously
to
conclude
a
solide
deliberation
upon
these
points
in
the
Generall
Assembly
.
Act
anent
Ministers
Catechising
,
and
Family
Exercises
.
THe
Assembly
considering
that
the
long
waited-for
fruits
of
the
Gospel
,
so
mercifully
planted
and
preserved
in
this
Land
,
and
Reformation
of
our selves
,
and
Families
,
so
solemnly
vowed
to
God
of
late
in
our
Covenant
,
cannot
take
effect
,
except
the
knowledge
and
worship
of
God
be
caried
from
the
Pulpit
to
every
family
within
each
Parish
,
hath
therefore
appointed
that
every
Minister
,
besides
his
paines
on
the
Lords
day
,
shall
have
weekly
catechising
of
some
part
of
the
Paroch
,
and
not
altogether
cast
over
the
examination
of
the
people
,
till
a
litle
before
the
Communion
.
Also
that
in
every
Familie
the
worship
of
God
be
erected
,
where
it
is
not
both
Morning
and
Evening
,
and
that
the
Children
&
Servants
be
catechised
at
home
,
by
the
Masters
of
the
Families
,
whereof
account
shall
be
taken
by
the
Minister
,
and
Elders
assisting
him
in
the
visitation
of
every
Family
:
And
lest
they
fail
,
that
visitation
of
the
severall
Kirks
be
seriously
followed
by
every
Presbyterie
,
for
this
end
among
others
.
The
execution
and
successe
whereof
,
being
tried
by
the
Synods
,
let
it
be
represented
to
the
next
Genelall
Assembly
.
Sess.
24.
30.
Aug.
à
meride
.
The
Assemblies
Supplication
to
the
KINGS
MAJESTIE
.
Most
Gracious
Souveraigne
.
WEe
Your
Majesties
most
humble
and
lo●all
Subjects
,
the
Commmissioners
from
all
the
parts
of
this
your
Majesties
ancient
&
native
Kingdome
,
and
members
of
●he
Nationall
Assembly
,
conveened
at
Edinburgh
by
your
M
j●sties
speciall
indiction
,
and
honoured
wi●h
the
presence
of
Your
Majesties
high
Commissioner
,
have
been
waiting
for
a
day
of
rejoycing
,
and
of
solemne
thanksgiving
to
be
rendred
to
God
by
this
whole
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
for
giving
us
a
King
so
just
and
religious
,
that
it
is
not
only
lawfull
for
us
to
be
Christians
under
Your
Majesties
government
,
which
sometime
hath
been
the
greatest
praise
of
great
Princes
,
but
also
that
it
hath
pleased
Your
gracious
M●j
.
to
make
known
that
it
is
Your
Royall
will
and
pleasure
,
that
all
matters
Eccleasticall
be
determined
in
free
Nationall
Assemblies
,
and
matters
civill
in
Parliaments
;
which
is
a
most
noble
and
ample
expression
of
Your
Majesties
justice
,
and
we
trust
shall
be
a
powerful
mean
of
our
common
happinesse
under
your
Majesties
most
blessed
Reign
.
In
the
mean
while
we
do
most
humbly
,
upon
the
knees
of
our
hearts
,
blesse
your
Majesty
for
that
happinesse
already
begun
in
the
late
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
;
in
the
proceedings
whereof
;
next
under
God
,
we
have
laboured
to
approve
our selves
unto
Your
Majesties
Vice-gerent
,
as
if
Your
Majesties
eyes
had
been
upon
us
,
which
was
the
desire
of
our
souls
,
and
would
have
beene
the
matter
of
our
full
rejoycing
,
and
doe
still
continue
Your
Majesties
most
humble
supplicants
for
Your
Majesties
civill
sanction
and
ratification
of
the
constitutions
of
the
Assembly
in
Parliament
;
That
your
Majesties
Princely
power
,
and
the
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
joyning
in
one
,
the
mutuall
embracements
of
religion
and
justice
,
of
truth
and
peace
may
be
seen
in
this
Land
,
which
shall
be
to
us
as
a
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
and
shall
make
us
,
being
not
only
so
farre
recovered
,
but
also
revived
,
to
fill
Heaven
and
Earth
with
our
praises
,
and
to
pray
that
King
CHARLES
may
be
more
and
more
blessed
,
and
His
throne
established
before
the
Lord
for
ever
.
THe
Assembly
appoints
the
next
Generall
Assembly
,
to
sit
at
Aberdene
the
last
Tuesday
of
July
next
,
1640.
years
.
And
warneth
all
Presbyteries
,
Universities
and
Burrows
,
to
send
their
Commissioners
,
for
keeping
the
famine
.
And
thereafter
the
Assembly
was
concluded
by
giving
of
thanks
by
the
Moderator
,
and
singing
of
a
Psalme
,
according
to
the
custome
.
THE
GENERALL
ASSEMBLY
,
Conveened
at
S.
Andrews
,
July
27.
1642.
Act
Sess.
1.
27.
July
1642.
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Generall
Assembly
,
presented
by
His
Majesties
Commissioner
,
the
Earle
of
Dumfermling
,
July
27.
1642
,
CHARLES
R.
IN
the
midst
of
Our
great
and
weighty
affaires
of
Our
other
kingdoms
,
which
God
Almighty
,
who
is
privie
to
Our
Intentions
,
and
in
whom
We
trust
,
will
in
his
own
time
bring
to
a
wished
and
peaceable
conclusion
,
We
are
not
unmindfull
of
that
duetie
which
we
owe
to
that
Our
ancient
and
native
Kingdome
,
and
to
the
Kirks
there
,
now
met
together
by
their
Commissioners
in
a
Nationall
Assembly
.
God
whose
Vicegerent
We
are
,
hath
made
Us
a
King
over
divers
Kingdomes
,
and
We
have
no
other
desire
,
nor
designe
,
but
to
govern
them
by
their
own
Lawes
,
and
the
Kirks
in
them
by
their
own
Canons
and
Constitutions
.
Where
any
thing
is
found
to
be
amisse
,
We
will
endeavout
a
Reformation
in
a
fair
and
orderly
way
;
and
where
a
Reformation
is
settled
,
We
resolve
,
with
that
authoritie
wherewith
God
hath
in
vested
Us
,
to
maintain
and
defend
it
in
peace
and
libertie
,
against
all
trouble
that
can
come
from
without
,
and
against
all
Heresies
,
Sects
,
and
Schismes
which
may
arise
from
within
,
Nor
do
We
desire
any
thing
more
in
that
Kingdom
(
and
when
We
shall
hear
of
it
,
it
shall
be
a
delight
and
matter
of
gladnesse
unto
Us
)
then
that
the
Gospel
be
faithfully
preached
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
to
the
outmost
skirts
and
borders
thereof
.
Knowing
that
to
be
the
mean
of
honour
to
God
,
of
happinesse
to
the
people
,
and
of
true
obedien●e
to
Us.
And
for
this
effect
,
that
holy
and
able
men
be
put
in
places
of
the
Ministery
,
and
that
Schooles
and
Colledges
may
flourish
in
Learning
and
true
Pietie
.
Some
things
for
advancing
of
those
ends
,
We
did
of
Our
own
accord
promise
in
Our
Letters
to
the
last
Assembly
,
and
We
make
your
s●lves
Judges
,
who
where
witnesses
to
Our
Actions
,
while
We
were
there
in
Person
,
whether
we
did
not
perform
them
both
in
the
point
of
presentations
which
are
in
our
hands
,
and
in
the
liberall
provision
of
all
the
Universities
and
Colledges
of
the
Kingdome
,
not
only
above
that
which
any
of
Our
Progenitors
had
done
before
Us
;
but
also
above
your
owne
hopes
and
expectation
.
We
doe
not
make
commemoration
of
●his
Our
Beneficence
,
either
to
please
Our selves
,
or
to
stop
the
influence
of
Our
Royall
goodnesse
and
Bountie
for
afterward
,
but
that
by
these
reall
demonstrations
of
Our
unfained
desires
and
delight
to
do
good
,
you
may
be
the
more
confident
to
expect
from
Us
,
whatsoever
in
Justice
We
can
grant
,
or
what
may
be
expedient
for
you
to
obtaine
.
We
have
given
expresse
charge
to
Our
Commissioner
,
to
see
that
all
things
be
done
there
orderly
and
peaceably
,
as
if
We
were
present
in
Our
Own
Person
;
not
doubting
but
in
thankfulnesse
for
yourl
present
estate
and
condition
,
you
will
abstaine
from
every
thing
that
may
make
any
new
disturbance
,
and
that
you
wil
be
more
wise
then
to
be
the
enemies
of
your
own
peace
,
which
would
but
stumble
others
,
and
ruine
your selves
.
We
have
also
commanded
Our
Commissioner
to
receive
from
you
your
just
and
reasonable
desires
,
for
,
what
may
further
serve
for
the
good
of
Religion
,
that
taking
them
to
Our
consideration
,
We
may
omit
nothing
which
may
witnesse
Us
to
be
indeed
a
nursing
Father
of
that
Kirk
,
wherein
We
were
born
and
baptized
,
and
that
if
ye
be
not
happy
,
you
may
blame
not
Us
,
but
your selves
.
And
now
what
doe
We
again
require
of
you
,
but
that
which
otherwise
you
owe
to
Us
as
your
Soveraigne
Lord
and
King
,
even
that
ye
pray
for
Our
prosperitie
and
the
peace
of
Our
Kingdomes
,
that
ye
use
the
best
meanes
to
keep
Our
People
in
obedience
to
Us
and
Our
Lawes
,
which
doth
very
much
in
Our
personall
absence
from
that
Our
Kingdome
depend
upon
your
preaching
,
and
your
owne
examplary
loyaltie
and
faithfulnesse
,
and
that
against
all
such
jealousies
,
suspitions
and
sinister
rumors
as
are
too
frequent
in
these
times
,
and
have
been
often
falsified
in
time
past
,
by
the
reality
of
●he
contrary
events
:
Ye
judge
Us
and
Our
professions
by
Our
actions
,
which
we
trust
through
God
in
despight
of
malice
shall
ever
go
on
in
a
constant
way
for
the
good
of
Religion
,
and
the
weal
of
Our
People
,
which
is
the
Chiefest
of
Our
intentions
and
desires
.
And
thus
We
bid
you
farewell
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Leicester
,
the
23.
of
July
,
1642.
To
Our
trusty
and
wel
beloved
the
Generall
Assembly
in
our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
conveened
at
S.
Andrews
.
Act
Sess
3.
July
29.
1642.
Act
for
bringing
in
of
the
Synode
Books
yeerly
to
the
General
Assemblies
.
THe
Moderator
calling
to
minde
that
which
was
forgotten
in
the
preceeding
Sessions
,
the
examination
of
the
Provincial
Books
,
caused
call
the
Roll
of
the
Provinciall
Assemblies
,
And
the
Assembly
finding
very
few
Provinces
to
hav●
s●●●
their
Books
to
this
Assembly
,
notwithstanding
of
the
ordin●●●●
of
the
former
Assembly
thereanent
,
for
the
more
exact
obedience
of
that
ordinance
hereafter
,
the
Assembly
in
one
voyce
ordaines
,
That
the
Books
of
every
Provincial
Assembly
shall
be
brought
and
produced
to
every
General
Assembly
:
And
that
this
may
be
performed
,
ordaines
that
every
Clerk
of
the
Provincials
,
either
bring
or
send
the
said
Books
yearly
to
the
General
Assemblies
,
by
the
Commissioners
sent
to
the
Assemblies
,
from
these
Presbyteries
where
the
Clerks
reside
.
Which
charge
the
Assembly
also
layes
upon
the
said
Commissioners
,
sent
from
the
saids
Presbyteries
where
the
Clerks
reside
,
ay
and
while
some
meanes
be
provided
,
whereby
the
Clerks
charges
may
be
sustained
for
coming
with
the
saids
Books
themselves
:
And
that
under
the
pain
of
deprivation
of
the
Clerk
,
in
case
of
his
neglect
,
and
of
such
censure
of
the
saids
Commissioners
,
in
case
of
their
neglect
as
the
Assembly
shall
think
convenient
.
Act
Sess.
5.
August
1.
1642.
Act
anent
the
choosing
of
Kirk
Sessions
.
ANent
the
question
moved
to
the
Assembly
,
concerning
the
election
of
Kirk
Sessions
,
The
Assembly
ordaines
the
old
Session
to
elect
the
new
Session
both
in
Burgh
and
Land
.
And
that
if
any
place
shall
vaik
in
the
Session
chosen
,
by
death
or
otherwise
,
the
present
Session
shall
have
the
election
of
the
person
to
fill
the
vacand
roome
.
Sess.
6.
2.
August
1642.
The
Report
of
the
Interpretation
of
the
Act
at
Edinburgh
,
anent
tryal
of
Ministers
.
THe
meaning
of
the
foresaid
Act
,
is
not
that
an
actual
Minister
to
be
transported
,
shall
be
tried
again
by
the
tryals
appointed
for
trying
of
Expectants
,
at
their
entry
to
the
Ministery
,
according
to
the
Acts
of
the
Kirk
;
but
only
that
he
bringing
a
Testimonial
of
his
former
tryals
,
and
of
his
abilities
,
and
conversation
,
from
the
Presbyterie
from
whence
he
comes
,
and
giving
such
satisfaction
to
the
Parochiners
Presbyterie
whereto
he
comes
in
preaching
,
as
the
Presbyterie
finds
his
gifts
fit
and
answerable
for
the
condition
and
disposition
of
the
Congregation
,
whereto
he
is
presented
.
Because
,
according
to
the
Act
of
the
Assembly
1596.
renewed
at
Glasgow
,
some
that
are
meet
for
the
Ministery
in
some
places
,
are
not
meet
for
all
alike
:
And
Universities
,
Towns
and
Burghs
,
and
places
of
Noblemens
residence
;
or
frequencie
of
Papists
,
and
other
great
and
eminent
Congregations
,
and
in
sundry
other
cases
,
require
men
of
greater
abilities
,
nor
will
be
required
necessarily
in
the
planting
of
all
private
small
Paroches
,
the
leaving
of
the
consideration
of
these
cases
unto
the
judgement
and
consideration
of
the
Presbyterie
,
was
the
only
intention
of
the
Act.
The
Assembly
approves
the
meaning
and
interpretation
foresaid
:
And
appoints
the
said
Act
,
according
ten
this
interpretation
,
to
stand
in
force
,
and
to
have
the
strength
of
an
Act
and
ordinance
of
Assembly
in
all
time
coming
.
Act
Sess.
7.
3.
August
1642.
Act
anent
the
order
for
making
Lists
to
His
Majestie
,
and
other
Patrons
for
Presentations
,
The
order
of
tryal
of
Expectants
,
and
for
trying
the
quality
of
Kirks
.
FOrsameikle
as
His
Majestie
was
graciously
pleased
in
His
Answer
to
the
Petition
,
tendred
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
late
Assembly
to
His
Majestie
,
to
declare
and
promise
,
for
the
better
providing
of
vaiking
Kirks
at
His
Majesties
Presentation
with
qualified
Ministers
,
to
present
one
out
of
a
list
of
six
persons
,
sent
to
His
Majestie
from
the
Presbyteries
wherein
the
vaiking
Kirk
lyeth
,
as
His
Majesties
Declaration
,
signed
with
his
Royal
hand
at
White-hall
,
the
3.
of
January
last
,
registrate
in
the
books
of
Assembly
,
this
day
at
length
beares
.
And
suchlike
whereas
the
Lords
of
Exchequer
upon
a
Petition
presented
to
them
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
Generall
Assembly
,
and
the
Procurator
and
Ag●nt
for
the
Kirk
representing
two
Prejudices
;
one
,
that
gifts
obtained
from
His
Majestie
of
Patronages
of
Kirks
,
at
His
Presentation
were
passing
the
Exchequer
,
without
the
qualification
and
provision
of
a
List
,
wherewith
His
Majestie
was
pleased
to
restrict
himself
;
and
the
other
,
that
some
were
seeking
gifts
of
patronage
of
Bishop-Kirks
,
which
are
declared
to
belong
to
Presbyteries
,
to
be
planted
by
two
Acts
of
the
late
Parliament
,
The
saids
Lords
have
ordained
that
no
signator
,
containing
gifts
of
patronages
from
His
Majestie
,
shall
passe
hereafter
,
but
with
a
speciall
provision
that
the
same
shall
be
lyable
to
the
tenor
of
His
Majesties
said
Declaration
.
Ordaining
also
the
Procurator
&
Agent
of
the
Kirk
to
be
advertised
,
&
to
have
place
to
see
all
signa
ors
whatsoever
,
containing
any
patronage
,
to
the
effect
they
may
represent
the
interest
of
the
Kirk
therein
;
as
the
said
Act
of
the
date
the
27.
of
June
last
,
registrate
also
in
the
Books
of
Assembly
,
this
day
at
length
beares
.
Therefore
that
the
saids
Kirks
which
now
are
,
or
which
were
at
His
Majesties
presentation
the
sayd
third
day
of
January
last
,
may
be
the
better
provided
with
able
Ministers
,
when
the
famine
shall
vaik
,
The
Assembly
ordaines
that
hereafter
every
Presbyterie
shall
give
up
yearly
a
Roll
of
the
ablest
of
their
Expectants
,
to
their
Synods
;
and
that
the
Synods
select
out
of
these
Rolls
such
persons
whom
they
in
certain
knowledge
judge
most
sit
for
the
M●nistrie
and
worthiest
of
the
first
place
,
With
Power
to
the
Synods
to
adde
or
alter
these
Rolls
given
by
the
Presbyteries
,
as
they
thinke
reasonable
:
And
that
the
Synods
shall
send
the
Rolls
made
by
them
in
this
manner
,
to
the
next
G●nerall
Assembly
,
who
shall
also
examine
the
Rolls
of
the
Synods
,
and
●dde
or
alter
the
same
as
shall
be
thought
expedient
Which
Roll
made
by
the
Generall
Assembly
,
shall
be
sent
to
every
Presbyterie
,
&
that
the
Presbyterie
,
with
consent
of
the
most
or
best
part
of
the
Congregation
,
shall
make
a
List
of
six
persons
willing
to
accept
of
the
presentation
out
of
that
Roll
of
the
Assembly
,
upon
every
occasion
of
vacation
of
any
Kirk
within
their
bounds
,
and
shall
send
the
famine
,
together
with
a
blank
presentation
:
The
which
(
if
His
Majesty
be
Patron
to
the
vacant
Kirk
)
shall
be
sent
by
the
said
Procurator
and
Agent
,
to
such
as
the
Commissioners
of
the
Generall
Assembl●
,
or
in
their
absence
the
Presbyterie
of
Edinburgh
:
shal●
direct
and
think
at
that
time
most
able
and
willing
to
obtain
●he
presentation
to
be
signed
and
filled
up
by
His
Maj.
cho●s●
of
one
of
the
List
.
And
if
●he
vacant
Ki
k
be
of
a
Patronage
disponed
by
His
Majesty
since
the
3.
of
January
,
in
that
case
either
the
Presbyteries
themselves
shall
send
a
List
of
six
persons
in
m●ner
afores●id
,
with
a
blank
presentation
to
the
Patron
,
to
b●
filled
up
by
h●s
cho●se
,
&
subscrib●d
or
send
the
famine
●o
the
saids
Officers
of
the
Kirk
o
be
conveyed
by
them
to
the
Patron
of
the
vaiking
Kirk
,
as
the
Presbyterie
shall
think
most
expedient
.
It
is
alwaye●
declared
,
that
this
order
shall
be
without
prejudice
to
●he
Presby●eries
,
with
consent
foresaid
,
to
put
actual
Min●sters
upon
the
said
List
of
six
persons
,
●o
be
sent
to
the
Patron
of
the
said
vaiking
Kirks
,
if
they
please
.
And
least
that
the
nomination
of
Expectants
by
Presbyteries
,
Synods
or
Assemblies
,
in
their
Rolls
or
Lists
foresaid
,
be
mis-interpreted
,
as
though
th●
Expectants
nominated
in
there
Rolls
and
Lists
,
were
thereby
holden
&
acknowledged
to
be
qualified
,
which
is
not
the
intention
of
the
Assembly
,
who
rather
think
,
that
in
respect
of
this
Order
,
there
should
be
a
more
exact
tryal
of
Expectants
then
before
:
Therefore
the
Assembly
o
daines
,
that
no
Expectants
shall
be
put
on
the
Rolls
or
Lists
above-mentioned
,
but
such
as
ha●e
been
upon
the
publike
exercise
,
at
the
least
by
the
space
of
half
a
year
,
or
longer
,
as
the
Presbyterie
shall
finde
necessary
.
And
such
like
ordaines
,
that
hereafter
none
be
admitted
to
the
publike
exercise
,
before
they
be
tried
according
,
o
the
tryal
appointed
for
Expectants
,
at
their
entrie
to
the
Ministerie
in
the
late
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
in
the
24.
Articl●
of
the
Act
of
the
23.
Session
thereof
:
which
tryall
,
the
Assembly
appoints
to
be
taken
of
every
Expectant
,
before
his
admission
to
the
publike
exercise
And
suchlike
ordaines
,
That
the
famine
tryall
shall
be
again
taken
immediatly
before
their
admission
to
the
Ministerie
,
together
with
their
triall
mentioned
in
the
advice
of
some
Brethren
deputed
for
penning
the
corruptions
of
the
Ministery
,
approven
in
the
said
Act
of
the
Generasl
Assembly
at
Glasgow
.
And
because
that
Kirks
of
the
patronages
foresaids
will
vaik
before
the
Rolls
and
Lists
be
made
up
by
the
Presbyteries
,
Synods
,
and
Generall
Assemblies
,
in
manner
foresaid
:
Therefore
in
the
interim
the
Assembly
ordains
the
Commissioners
of
every
Presbyterie
here
present
,
to
give
in
a
List
of
the
ablest
Expectants
within
their
bounds
,
the
morn
,
to
the
Clerk
of
the
Assembly
,
that
the
Assembly
may
out
of
these
Rolls
,
make
a
List
to
be
sent
to
every
Presbyterie
:
Out
of
which
the
Presbyteriea
shall
make
a
List
of
six
persons
,
with
consent
foresaid
,
and
send
the
famine
upon
vacancie
of
any
Churgh
within
their
bounds
,
together
with
a
presentation
to
His
Majestie
,
or
any
other
patron
,
in
manner
foresaid
.
And
because
the
Procurator
and
Agent
of
the
Kirk
cannot
get
sufficient
info●mation
to
the
Lords
of
Exchequer
anent
the
Right
and
Interest
of
the
Kirk
,
and
Pre●byteires
in
Kirks
,
whereof
gifts
of
patronages
may
be
presented
to
the
Exchequer
:
Therefore
the
Assembly
ordaines
for
their
better
information
hereanent
,
that
every
Presbyterie
,
with
all
diligence
,
use
all
meanes
of
exact
tryall
of
the
nature
and
qualitie
of
all
Kirks
within
their
bounds
,
as
what
Kirks
belong
the
Kings
Majesties
patronage
,
what
to
other
Laick
patronages
,
what
Kirks
of
old
were
planted
by
the
Presbyteries
,
and
what
by
Prelates
,
and
Bishops
,
before
the
Assembly
at
Glasgow
1638.
what
hath
been
the
way
and
time
of
the
change
of
the
planting
and
providing
of
the
Kirks
,
if
any
have
been
changed
or
any
other
thing
concerning
the
nature
and
qualitie
of
every
Kirk
within
their
bounds
,
and
to
send
the
same
to
the
Procurator
of
the
Kirk
with
all
diligence
.
Act
anent
Lists
for
the
Kirks
in
the
High-lands
.
THe
Assembly
considering
that
in
Argyle
,
and
in
other
places
of
the
Irish
language
,
there
wil
not
be
gotten
six
expectants
able
to
speak
that
langueage
,
And
therfore
the
Assembly
is
hopefull
,
that
in
these
singular
cases
,
His
Majestie
will
be
pleased
for
Kirks
vacand
in
the
Highlands
,
to
accept
of
a
List
of
so
many
expectants
as
can
be
had
,
able
to
speak
the
Irish
language
.
And
the
Commissioners
Grace
promiseth
to
recommend
it
to
His
Majestie
.
Overtures
against
Papists
,
non-Communicants
,
and
profaners
of
the
Sabbath
.
THe
Assembly
would
draw
up
a
Supplication
to
be
presented
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
Presbyerie
of
Edinburgh
to
the
Councell
at
their
first
meeting
,
for
the
due
execution
of
the
Acts
of
Parliament
and
Councell
against
Papists
,
wherein
it
will
be
specially
craved
,
that
the
Exchequer
should
be
the
Intromettors
with
the
Rents
of
these
who
are
excommunicate
,
and
that
from
the
Exchequer
the
Presbyterie
may
receive
that
portion
of
the
confiscate
goods
,
which
the
Law
appoints
to
be
imployed
ad
pios
usus
.
II
.
Every
Presbyterie
would
conveen
at
their
first
meeting
,
all
known
Papists
in
their
bounds
,
and
require
them
to
put
out
of
their
company
,
all
friends
and
servants
who
are
Popish
within
one
moneth
:
Also
within
that
same
space
,
to
give
their
children
,
sons
and
daugh●ers
,
who
are
above
seven
yeers
old
,
to
be
educate
at
their
charges
,
by
such
of
their
Protestant
friends
,
as
the
Presbyterie
shall
approve
,
and
finde
sufficient
caution
for
bringing
home
within
three
moneths
such
of
their
children
who
are
withou●
the
Kingdom
,
to
be
educate
in
Schooles
and
Colledges
at
the
Presbyteries
sight
;
to
finde
caution
likewise
of
their
abstinence
from
Masse
,
and
the
company
of
all
Jesuits
and
Priests
.
III
.
That
all
,
of
whatsoever
rank
or
degree
,
who
refuse
to
give
satisfaction
in
every
one
of
the
foresaid
Articles
,
shall
be
processed
without
any
delay
;
but
those
who
give
satisfaction
shall
be
dealt
with
in
all
meeknesse
,
after
this
manner
:
The
Pretbyteries
shall
appoint
such
of
their
number
as
they
shall
find
sittest
to
confer
with
them
so
frequently
as
the
Brethren
are
able
to
attend
,
until
the
midst
of
October
next
,
against
which
time
,
if
they
be
not
willing
to
go
to
Church
,
they
shall
give
assurance
to
go
and
dwell
in
the
next
adjacent
University
Town
,
whether
Edinburgh
,
Glasgow
,
St.
Andrews
,
or
Aberdene
,
from
Novembhr
1.
to
the
last
of
March
,
where
thay
shall
attend
all
the
diets
of
conference
which
the
Professors
and
Ministers
of
the
bounds
shall
appoint
to
them
:
By
which
,
if
they
be
not
converted
,
their
obstinacy
shall
be
declared
in
the
Provincial
Synods
of
April
,
and
from
thence
their
Processe
shall
go
on
to
the
very
closure
without
any
farther
delay
.
IV
.
That
every
Presbyterie
,
as
they
will
be
answerable
to
the
next
General
Assembly
,
be
careful
to
do
their
dutie
in
all
the
premisses
.
V.
That
there
be
g●ven
presently
by
the
Members
of
this
present
Asse●bly
unto
the
Commissioners
of
the
Presbyterie
of
Edinburgh
,
a
List
of
all
excommunicate
Papists
they
know
,
a●d
of
all
Papists
who
have
children
educate
abroad
,
that
they
may
be
presented
,
together
with
our
Supplication
to
the
Councel
,
at
their
first
sitting
.
VI
.
That
the
Councel
may
be
supplicate
for
an
Act
,
that
in
no
Regiment
which
goes
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
any
Papists
bear
office
,
and
that
the
Colonel
be
required
to
finde
caution
for
this
effect
,
before
he
receive
the
Councels
warrant
for
levying
any
Souldiers
:
Also
that
he
finde
caution
for
the
maintaining
of
a
Minister
,
and
keeping
of
a
Session
in
his
Regiment
.
Item
,
The
Assembly
would
enjoyn
every
Presbyterie
to
proceed
against
Non-communicants
,
whether
Papist●
or
others
,
according
to
the
Act
of
Parliament
made
thereanent
.
And
suchlike
,
that
Acts
of
Parliament
against
prophaners
of
the
Sabbath
be
put
to
execution
.
The
Assembly
approves
the
Overtures
foresaid
,
and
ordains
Presbyteries
to
put
the
samine
to
execution
with
all
diligence
:
And
that
the
Commissio●ers
of
every
Presbyterie
give
in
a
List
of
the
excommunicate
Papists
within
their
bounds
,
and
of
●apists
children
out
of
the
countrey
,
to
the
Clerk
,
that
the
same
may
be
presented
to
the
Councel
by
the
Commissioners
of
this
Assembly
.
Act
anent
the
joyning
of
the
Presbyterie
of
Sky
to
the
Synode
of
Argyle
.
THe
General
Assembly
having
considered
the
whole
proceedings
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
late
General
Assombly
holden
at
Edinburgh
,
anent
the
reference
made
to
them
concerning
the
P●es●yterie
of
Sky
,
together
with
the
whole
reasons
pro
&
contra
in
the
said
matter
,
after
mature
deliberation
have
ra●ified
and
approved
,
and
by
these
presents
ratifie
and
appro●e
the
Sentence
of
the
saids
Commissioners
thereintil
.
And
further
ordains
the
said
Presbytery
of
Sky●
and
all
the
Ministers
and
Elders
thereof
,
to
keep
the
meetings
of
the
Provincial
Assembly
of
Argyle
;
where
they
shall
happen
to
be
appointed
in
all
time
coming
,
suchlike
as
any
other
Presbyterie
within
the
bounds
of
the
said
Province
of
Argyle
uses
to
do
:
And
that
the
famine
Presbyterie
be
in
all
time
hereafter
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
said
Provincial
Assembly
,
without
any
further
question
to
be
made
thereanent
.
Sess.
8.
3.
August
,
post
Meridiem
.
The
Supplication
of
this
Assembly
to
the
KINGS
MAJESTIE
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Maj.
the
hearty
Thanksgiving
,
and
humble
Petition
of
the
General
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
met
at
St.
Andrews
,
July
27.
1642.
OUr
hearts
were
filled
with
great
joy
and
gladnesse
at
the
hearing
of
Your
Majesties
Letter
,
which
was
read
once
and
again
in
face
of
the
Assembly
,
every
line
thereof
almost
either
rexpressing
such
affection
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
such
Royal
care
of
us
,
as
we
could
require
from
a
Christian
Prince
;
or
requiring
such
necessary
duties
from
us
,
as
we
are
bound
to
performe
as
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
Christian
Subjects
:
For
which
,
as
solemne
thanks
were
given
by
the
Moderator
of
the
Assembbly
,
so
do
we
all
with
one
voice
in
all
humility
,
present
unto
Your
Majestie
the
thankfulnesse
of
our
hearts
,
with
our
earnest
prayers
to
God
for
your
Majesties
prosperity
,
and
the
peace
of
Your
Kingdoms
,
that
Your
Majestie
may
be
indeed
a
nursing
Father
to
all
the
Kirks
of
Christ
in
Your
Maj.
Dominions
;
&
especially
to
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
honoured
with
Your
Birth
and
Baptisme
:
Promising
our
most
serious
indeavours
by
doctrine
and
life
,
to
advance
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
&
and
to
keep
the
people
in
our
charge
in
Unity
and
Peace
,
and
in
all
loyalty
and
obedience
to
Your
Majestie
and
Your
Laws
.
Your
Majesties
commands
to
Your
Commissioner
,
the
Earle
of
Dumfermling
,
to
receive
from
us
our
just
and
reasonable
dusires
for
what
may
further
serve
for
the
good
of
Religion
here
,
the
favours
which
we
have
received
already
,
and
Your
Maj.
desires
and
delight
to
do
good
,
expressed
in
Your
Letter
,
are
as
many
encouragements
us
,
to
take
the
boldnesse
in
all
humility
to
present
unto
Your
Majestie
(
beside
the
particulars
recommended
to
Your
Majesties
Commissioner
)
one
thing
,
which
for
the
present
is
the
chifest
of
all
Our
desires
,
as
serving
most
for
the
glory
of
Christ
,
for
Your
Majesties
Honour
and
Comfort
;
and
not
onely
for
the
good
of
Religion
here
,
but
for
the
true
happinesse
and
peace
of
all
Your
Majestes
Dominions
;
which
is
no
new
motion
,
but
the
prosecution
of
that
same
by
the
Commissioners
of
this
Your
Majesties
Kingdom
in
the
late
Treatie
,
and
which
Your
Majestie
,
with
advice
of
both
houses
of
Parliament
,
did
approve
in
these
words
:
To
their
desire
concerning
unitie
in
Religon
and
uniformitie
of
Church
government
,
as
a
speciall
meanes
of
conserving
of
Peace
betwixt
the
two
Kingdoms
,
upon
the
grounds
and
reasons
contained
in
the
Paper
of
the
10
of
March
,
given
in
to
the
Treaty
and
Parliamant
of
England
:
It
is
answered
upon
the
15
of
June
,
That
his
Maiestie
,
with
advic●
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
doth
approve
of
the
affection
of
His
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
in
their
desire
of
having
the
conforminy
of
Church-government
,
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
and
as
the
Parliament
hath
already
taken
into
consideration
the
refarmation
of
Church
government
,
so
they
will
proceed
therein
in
due
time
,
as
shall
best
conduce
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
and
of
both
Kingdoms
,
11.
of
June
1641.
In
Our
Answer
to
a
Declaration
sent
by
the
now
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdom
from
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
we
have
not
onely
pressed
this
point
of
unity
in
Religion
and
Uniformity
of
Church
government
,
as
a
meane
of
a
firme
and
durable
union
betwixt
the
two
Kingdomes
,
and
without
which
former
experiences
put
us
out
of
hope
long
to
enjoy
the
puritie
of
the
Gospel
with
Peace
,
but
also
have
rendred
the
reasons
of
our
hopes
and
confidence
,
as
from
other
considerations
,
so
from
Your
Majesties
late
Letter
to
this
Assembly
,
that
Your
Majestie
in
a
happy
conjunction
with
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
will
be
pleased
to
settle
this
blessed
Reformation
,
with
so
earnestly
desired
a
Peace
in
all
Your
Dominions
.
And
therfore
we
Your
Majesties
most
loving
Subjects
,
in
name
of
the
whole
Kirks
of
Scotland
,
represented
by
us
,
upon
the
knees
of
our
hearts
,
do
most
humbly
and
earnestly
beg
,
that
Your
Majesty
in
the
deep
of
Your
Royall
Wisdom
,
and
from
Your
affection
to
the
true
Religion
,
and
the
Peace
of
Your
Kingdoms
,
may
be
moved
to
consider
,
that
the
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
is
calling
for
this
Reformation
at
Your
hands
,
and
that
as
you
are
his
Vice-gerent
,
so
You
may
be
his
prime
Instrument
in
it
.
If
it
shall
please
the
Lord
(
which
is
our
desire
and
hope
)
that
this
blessed
unitie
in
Religion
and
Uniformity
in
Government
shall
be
brought
about
;
Your
Majesties
Conscience
,
in
peforming
of
so
great
a
dutie
:
shall
be
a
well-spring
of
comfort
to
Your Self
,
Your
memory
shall
be
a
sweet
favour
,
and
Your
name
renowed
to
all
following
generations
.
And
if
these
unhappy
commotions
and
divisions
shall
end
in
this
peace
and
unity
;
then
it
shall
appeare
in
the
Providence
of
God
,
they
were
but
the
noyse
of
many
waters
,
and
the
voyce
of
a
great
thunder
before
the
voyce
of
harpers
harping
with
their
harps
,
which
shall
fill
this
whole
Iland
with
melodie
,
and
mirth
,
and
the
name
of
it
shall
be
,
THE
LORD
IS
THERE
.
The
Declaration
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
sent
to
the
Assembly
.
THe
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
finding
to
their
great
grief
,
that
the
distractions
of
this
Kingdome
dayly
increase
,
and
that
the
wicked
Counsels
and
practises
of
a
malignent
party
amongst
us
(
if
God
prevent
them
not
)
are
like
to
cast
this
nation
into
bloud
and
●onfusion
,
To
testifie
to
all
the
World
how
earnestly
they
desire
to
avo●d
a
Civill
Warre
,
they
have
addressed
themselves
in
an
humble
Supplication
to
His
Majestie
,
for
the
prevention
thereof
.
〈◇〉
Copy
of
wh
ch
their
petition
,
they
have
thought
fit
to
send
at
this
time
to
the
National
Assembly
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
to
the
intent
that
that
Church
and
Kingdome
(
whereunto
they
are
united
by
so
many
and
●o
n●ar
bounds
and
tyes
,
as
well
Spiritual
as
Civil
)
may
see
that
the
like
minde
is
now
in
them
,
that
formerly
app●●red
to
be
in
that
Nation
.
And
that
they
are
as
tender
of
the
effusion
of
Christian
bloud
on
the
one
side
,
as
they
are
zealous
on
the
other
side
of
a
due
Reformation
both
in
Church
and
State
.
In
which
work
,
whilest
they
were
labouring
,
they
have
been
interrupted
by
the
plots
and
practises
of
a
malignant
party
of
Papists
,
and
ill-affected
persons
,
especially
of
the
corrupt
and
dissolute
Clergy
,
by
the
incitement
and
instigation
of
Bishops
,
and
others
,
who●e
avarice
and
ambition
being
not
able
to
bear
the
Reformation
endeavoured
by
the
Parliament
,
they
have
labou●ed
(
as
we
can
expect
little
better
fruit
from
such
trees
)
to
kindle
a
flame
,
and
raise
a
combustion
within
the
bowels
of
this
Kingdom
:
Which
if
by
our
humble
supplication
to
His
Majesty
it
may
be
prevented
,
and
that
according
to
our
earnest
desire
therein
,
all
Force
and
Warlike
preparations
being
laid
aside
,
we
may
returne
to
a
peaceable
parliamentary
proceeding
,
We
do
not
doubt
,
but
that
by
the
blessing
of
Almighty
God
upon
our
endeavours
,
we
shall
settle
the
matters
both
in
Church
and
State
,
to
the
encrease
of
His
Majesties
honour
and
State
,
the
peace
and
prosperitie
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
especially
to
the
glory
of
God
,
by
the
advancement
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
such
a
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
as
shall
b●
most
agreable
to
Go●s
Word
.
Out
of
al
which
,
there
will
also
most
undoubtedly
result
a
most
firme
&
stable
Union
between
the
two
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Scotland
,
which
according
to
our
Protestation
.
we
shall
by
all
good
wayes
and
meanes
,
upon
all
occasions
,
labour
to
preserve
and
maintain
,
Subscribitur
John
Brown
,
Cler
.
Parl
.
The
Assemblies
answer
to
the
Declaration
of
the
Parliament
of
England
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
having
received
a
Declaration
sent
unto
them
by
the
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdome
,
now
at
London
,
from
the
Honourable
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
expressing
their
care
to
prevent
the
effusion
of
Christian
bloud
in
that
Kingdome
,
and
their
affections
to
Reformation
both
in
Kirk
and
State
,
and
having
taken
the
same
to
such
consideration
as
the
importance
of
so
weighty
matters
,
and
the
high
estimation
they
have
of
●o
wise
and
honourable
a
meeting
as
is
the
Parliament
of
England
,
did
require
;
have
with
universall
consent
resolved
upon
this
following
Answer
.
I.
That
from
the
recent
sense
of
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
in
their
own
late
deliverance
,
and
from
their
earnest
desire
of
all
happinesse
to
our
native
King
and
that
Kingdome
,
they
blesse
the
Lord
for
preserving
them
in
the
midst
of
so
many
unhappy
divisions
and
troubles
from
a
bloudy
Intestine
War
,
which
is
from
God
the
greatest
Judgement
,
and
to
such
a
nation
the
compend
of
all
calamities
.
They
also
give
God
thanks
for
their
former
and
present
desires
of
a
Reformation
,
especially
of
Religion
,
which
is
the
glory
and
strength
of
a
Kingdome
,
and
bringeth
with
it
all
temporall
blessings
of
prosperity
and
peace
.
II
.
That
the
hearts
of
all
the
Members
of
this
Assembly
,
and
of
all
the
wel-affected
within
this
Kingdome
,
are
exceedingly
grieved
and
made
heavy
,
that
in
so
long
a
time
,
against
the
professions
both
of
King
and
Parliament
,
and
contrary
to
the
joynt
desires
and
prayers
of
the
godly
in
both
Kingdomes
,
to
whom
it
is
more
deare
and
precious
then
what
is
dearest
to
them
in
the
world
,
the
Reformation
of
Religion
hath
moved
so
slowly
,
and
suffered
so
great
interruption
.
They
consider
that
not
only
Prelates
,
formall
Professours
,
profane
and
wordly
men
,
and
all
that
are
Popishly
affected
,
are
bad
councellours
and
workers
,
and
do
abuse
their
●ower
,
and
bend
all
their
strength
and
policies
against
the
Work
of
God
;
but
the
God
of
this
world
also
,
with
Principalities
and
powers
,
the
rulers
of
the
darknesse
of
this
world
,
and
spiritual
wickednesse
in
high
places
,
are
working
with
all
their
force
and
fraud
in
the
same
opposition
,
not
without
hope
of
successe
,
they
having
prevailed
so
farre
from
the
beginning
,
That
in
the
times
of
the
best
Kings
of
Juda
of
old
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
Reformed
Kirks
of
late
,
a
through
and
perfect
Reformation
of
Religion
hath
been
a
work
full
of
difficulties
,
Yet
doe
they
conceive
,
that
as
it
ought
first
of
all
to
be
intended
so
should
it
be
above
all
other
things
,
with
confidence
in
God
,
who
is
greater
then
the
World
,
and
he
who
is
in
the
World
,
most
seriously
endeavoured
.
And
that
when
the
supream
providence
giveth
opportunity
of
the
accepted
time
&
day
of
salvation
,
no
other
work
can
prosper
in
the
hands
of
his
servants
,
if
it
be
not
apprehended
,
&
with
all
reverence
&
faithfulnesse
improved
.
This
Kirk
and
Nation
,
when
the
Lord
gave
them
the
calling
,
considered
not
their
own
deadnesse
,
nor
staggered
at
the
promise
through
unbelief
,
but
gave
glory
to
God
.
And
who
knoweth
(
we
speak
it
in
humility
and
love
,
and
from
no
other
mind
then
from
a
desire
of
the
blessing
of
God
upon
our
King
and
that
Kingdome
)
but
the
Lord
hath
now
some
controversie
with
England
,
which
will
not
be
removed
,
till
first
and
before
all
,
the
worship
of
his
name
and
the
government
of
his
house
be
settled
according
to
his
own
will
?
When
this
desire
shall
come
,
it
shall
be
to
England
,
after
so
long
deferred
hopes
,
a
tree
of
life
,
which
shall
not
only
yeeld
temporall
blessings
unto
themselves
,
but
also
shall
spread
the
branches
so
far
,
that
both
this
nation
and
other
reformed
Kirks
shall
finde
the
fruits
thereof
to
their
great
satisfaction
.
III
.
The
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdome
in
the
late
Treaty
of
peace
,
considering
that
Religion
is
not
only
the
meane
of
the
service
of
God
and
saving
of
Souls
,
but
is
also
the
base
and
foundation
of
Kingdomes
and
Estates
,
and
the
strongest
band
to
tye
Subjects
to
their
Prince
in
true
loyaltie
,
and
to
knit
the
hearts
of
one
to
another
in
true
unity
and
love
,
They
did
with
preface
of
all
due
respect
and
reverence
,
far
from
arrogancy
or
presumption
,
represent
in
name
of
this
Kingdome
,
their
serious
thoughts
and
earnest
desires
for
unity
of
Religion
,
That
in
all
His
Majesties
Dominions
,
there
might
be
one
Confession
of
Faith
,
one
directory
of
worship
,
one
publike
Catechisme
,
and
one
form
of
Kirk
Government
.
This
they
conceived
to
be
acceptable
to
God
Almighty
,
who
delighteth
to
see
his
People
walking
in
truth
and
unity
,
to
be
a
speciall
meanes
for
conserving
of
peace
betwixt
the
Kingdomes
,
of
easing
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
the
publike
government
of
much
trouble
,
which
ariseth
from
differences
of
Religion
,
very
grievous
to
Kings
and
Estates
,
of
great
content
to
the
King
himself
,
to
his
Nobles
,
his
Court
,
and
all
his
people
,
when
(
occasioned
to
be
abroad
)
without
scruple
to
themselves
,
or
scandal
to
others
,
all
may
resort
to
the
same
publike
worship
,
as
if
they
were
at
their
own
dwellings
;
of
suppressing
the
names
of
Heresies
,
and
Sects
,
Puritans
,
Conformists
,
Separatists
,
Anabaptists
,
&c.
Which
do
rent
asunder
the
bowels
both
of
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
of
despaire
of
successe
to
Papists
and
Recusants
,
to
have
their
profe●●ion
,
which
is
inconsistent
with
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
and
authority
of
Princes
,
set
up
again
,
and
of
drawing
the
hearts
and
hands
of
Ministers
,
from
unpleasant
and
unprofitable
Controversies
,
to
the
pressing
of
mortification
,
and
to
Treatises
of
true
pietie
,
and
practical
Divinity
.
The
Assembly
doth
now
enter
upon
the
labour
of
the
Commissioners
,
unto
which
they
are
encouraged
,
not
only
by
their
faithfulnesse
in
the
late
Treaty
,
but
also
by
the
zeale
and
example
of
the
Generall
Assemblies
of
this
Kirk
in
former
times
,
as
may
appeare
by
the
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
Decemb
.
25.
in
the
year
1566.
which
ordained
a
Letter
to
be
sent
to
England
against
the
Surplice
,
Tippet
,
Cornercap
,
and
such
other
Ceremonies
as
then
troubled
that
K●●k
,
that
they
might
be
removed
.
By
the
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
April
24.
1583.
humbly
desiring
the
Kings
Ma●esty
to
command
his
Ambassadour
,
then
going
to
England
,
to
deale
with
the
Queen
,
that
there
might
be
an
Union
and
Band
,
betwixt
them
&
other
Christian
Princes
&
Realmes
,
professing
the
true
Religion
for
defence
and
protection
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
Professors
thereof
,
against
the
persecution
of
Papists
and
confederates
joyned
and
united
together
by
the
bloudy
league
of
Trent
:
as
also
that
her
Majesty
would
disburden
their
brethren
of
England
of
the
yoke
of
Ceremonies
,
imposed
upon
them
,
against
the
liberty
of
the
Word
:
And
by
the
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
March
3.
1589.
ordaining
the
Presbyterie
of
Edniburgh
,
to
use
all
good
and
possible
means
for
the
relief
and
comfort
of
the
Kirk
of
England
,
then
heavely
troubled
for
the
maintaining
the
true
discipline
and
government
of
the
Kirk
,
and
that
the
Brethren
in
their
private
and
publike
prayers
,
recommend
the
estate
of
the
afflicted
Kirk
of
England
to
God
,
While
now
by
the
mercy
of
God
the
conjunction
of
the
two
Kingsdomes
is
many
wayes
increased
,
the
zeale
of
the
Generall
Assembly
towards
their
happinesse
ougt
to
be
no
lesse
.
But
besides
these
,
the
Assembly
is
much
encouraged
unto
this
duetie
,
both
from
the
Kings
Majesty
and
his
Parliament
,
joyntly
,
in
their
Answer
to
the
proposition
,
made
by
the
late
Commissioners
of
the
Treaty
,
in
these
words
:
To
their
desire
concerning
unity
of
Religion
,
and
uniformity
of
Kirk
government
as
a
speciall
meanes
for
conserving
of
peace
betwixt
the
two
Kingdomes
,
upon
the
grounds
and
reasons
contained
in
the
paper
of
the
10
of
Mar●●
,
and
given
in
to
the
treatie
and
Parliament
of
England
:
It
is
answered
upon
the
15.
of
June
,
That
his
Ma●estie
with
advice
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
doth
approve
of
the
affection
of
His
Subjects
of
Scotlan●
in
their
desire
of
having
conformitie
o●
Kirk
government
between
the
two
Nations
▪
and
as
the
Parliament
hath
already
taken
into
consideration
the
Reformation
of
Kirk
government
so
they
will
proceed
therin
in
due
time
,
as
shall
best
conduce
to
te
glory
of
God
▪
the
peace
of
the
Kirk
,
and
of
both
Kingdomes
.
And
also
severally
:
for
His
Majestie
knoweth
that
the
custodie
and
vindication
,
the
conservation
and
purgation
of
Religion
▪
are
a
great
part
of
the
duetie
of
Civill
authority
and
power
.
His
Majesties
late
practise
while
he
was
here
in
person
,
in
resorting
frequently
to
the
exercises
of
publike
worship
,
His
Royall
actions
,
in
establishing
the
worship
and
government
of
this
Kirk
in
Parliament
,
and
in
giving
order
for
a
competent
maintenance
to
the
M●nistery
and
Seminaries
of
the
Kirk
,
and
His
Majesties
gracious
Letter
to
the
Assembly
(
seconded
by
the
speech
of
His
M●jesties
Commissioner
)
which
containes
this
religious
expression
:
Where
any
thing
is
amisse
we
will
endeavour
a
Reformation
in
a
fair
and
orderly
way
,
and
where
Reformation
is
settled
we
resolve
with
that
authority
wherewith
God
hath
vested
us
to
maintain
and
defend
it
in
peace
and
liberty
,
against
all
trouble
that
can
come
from
without
and
against
all
Here●ies
,
Sects
,
an●
Schismes
,
wich
may
arise
from
within
.
All
these
doe
make
us
●opeful
that
His
Maje●tie
will
not
oppose
,
but
advance
the
work
of
Reformation
.
In
like
manner
the
Honourable
Houses
of
Parliament
,
as
they
have
many
times
before
witnessed
thier
zeale
,
so
now
also
in
their
Declaration
sent
to
the
Assembly
,
which
not
only
sheweth
the
constancy
of
their
zeale
,
but
their
great
grief
that
the
worke
hath
been
interrupted
by
a
malignant
party
of
Papists
and
evill
affected
persons
,
especially
of
the
corrupt
and
dissolute
Clergie
,
by
the
incitement
and
instigation
of
Bishops
and
others
▪
their
hope
according
to
their
earnest
desire
,
when
they
shall
returne
to
a
peaceable
and
Parilamentary
proceding
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
to
settle
such
a
Reformation
in
the
Church
,
as
shall
he
agreeable
to
Gods
word
,
and
that
the
result
shall
be
a
most
firm
and
stable
union
between
the
two
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Sco●land
,
&c.
The
Assembly
also
is
not
a
little
encou●aged
by
a
Letter
sent
from
many
reverend
Brethren
of
the
Kirk
of
England
,
expressing
their
prayers
and
endeavours
against
every
thing
which
shall
be
found
prejudiciall
to
the
establishment
of
the
Kingdome
of
hrist
,
and
the
Peace
of
their
Soveraigne
.
Upon
these
encouragements
▪
and
having
so
patent
a
doore
of
hope
,
the
Assembly
doth
confidently
expect
,
that
England
wil●●ow
bestirre
themselves
in
the
best
way
●or
a
Refo
mation
of
Religion
,
and
do
most
willingly
offer
their
prayers
&
uttermost
endeavours
for
furthering
so
great
a
Work
,
wherein
Christ
is
s●
much
concerned
in
his
glory
,
the
King
in
his
honour
,
the
Kirk
and
Kingdome
of
England
in
their
happinesse
,
and
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
in
the
purity
and
peace
of
the
Gospel
.
IV
.
That
the
Assembly
also
from
so
many
reall
invitations
,
are
heartened
to
renew
the
Proposition
made
by
the
aforenamed
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdome
,
for
beginning
the
Work
of
Reformation
,
at
the
uniformity
of
Kirk-government
.
For
what
hope
can
there
be
of
Unity
in
Religion
,
of
one
Confession
of
Faith
,
one
Form
of
Worship
,
&
one
Catechisme
,
till
there
be
first
one
Forme
of
Ecclesiasticall
Governmet
?
Yea
,
what
hope
can
the
Kingdome
and
Kirk
of
Scotland
have
of
a
firme
and
durable
Peace
,
till
Prelacie
,
which
hath
been
the
main
cause
of
their
miseries
and
troubles
,
first
and
last
,
be
plucked
up
,
root
and
branch
,
as
a
plant
which
God
hath
not
planted
,
and
from
which
,
no
better
fruits
can
be
expected
then
such
sower
grapes
,
as
this
day
set
on
edge
the
Kingdome
of
England
?
V.
The
Prelaticall
Hierarchie
being
put
out
of
the
way
,
the
Work
will
be
easie
,
without
forcing
of
any
conscience
,
to
settle
in
England
the
government
of
the
Reformed
Kirks
by
Assemblies
.
For
although
the
Reformed
Kirks
do
hold
,
without
doubting
,
their
Kirk
Officers
,
and
Kirk
government
by
Assemblies
higher
and
lower
,
in
their
strong
and
bea●t
if
ll
subordination
,
to
be
jure
divinio
,
and
perpetuall
:
yet
Prelacie
,
as
it
differeth
from
the
Office
of
a
Pastor
,
is
almost
univers●lly
acknowlodged
by
the
relates
themselves
,
and
their
adherents
,
to
be
but
an
humane
ordinance
,
introduced
by
●umane
reason
,
and
settled
by
humane
Law
and
Custome
for
supposed
convenience
:
which
therefore
by
humane
authorit●
▪
without
wronging
any
mans
conscience
,
may
be
altred
and
abolished
upon
so
great
a
necessity
,
as
is
a
hearty
conjunction
with
all
the
Reformed
Kirks
▪
a
firm
and
well
grounded
Peace
betwixt
the
two
Kingdomes
,
formerly
divid
d
in
themselves
,
and
betwixt
themselves
by
this
partition
wall
and
a
perfect
Union
of
the
Kirks
in
the
two
Nations
:
which
although
by
the
providence
of
God
in
one
Iland
,
&
under
one
Monarch
,
yet
ever
since
the
Reformation
,
and
for
the
present
also
,
are
at
greater
difference
in
the
point
of
Kirk-gove●nment
,
which
in
all
places
hath
a
powerfull
influence
upon
all
the
parts
of
Religion
,
then
any
other
Reformed
Kirks
,
although
in
Nations
at
greatest
distance
,
and
under
divers
Princes
.
VI
.
What
may
be
required
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
▪
for
furthering
the
Work
of
Uniformitie
of
Government
,
or
for
agreeing
upon
a
common
Confession
of
Faith
,
Catechisme
,
and
directory
for
Worship
,
shall
according
to
the
order
given
by
this
Assembly
,
be
most
willingly
performed
by
Us
,
who
long
extreamly
for
the
day
when
King
and
Parliament
shall
joyn
for
bringing
to
passe
so
great
,
so
good
a
Work
,
That
all
Warres
and
Commotions
ceasing
,
all
Superstition
,
Idolatry
,
Heresie
,
Sects
,
and
Schismes
being
removed
;
as
the
Lord
is
one
▪
so
his
name
may
be
one
amongst
us
;
and
mercy
●nd
truth
,
righteousnesse
and
peace
meeting
together
,
and
kissing
one
another
,
may
dwell
in
this
Iland
.
Act
Sess.
8.
Aug.
3.
1642.
Overtures
for
transplantation
of
Ministers
,
and
provision
of
Schools
,
ordained
by
the
late
Assembly
at
●dinburgh
to
be
sent
to
Synods
,
and
reported
to
this
Assembly
.
Act
Sess.
XI
▪
Edinb
.
August
5.
1641.
These
Overtures
underwritten
,
anent
the
transporting
of
Ministers
and
Professors
to
Kirks
and
Colledges
,
being
read
in
audience
of
the
A●sembly
,
and
thereafter
revised
by
a
Committee
appointed
for
that
effect
,
The
Assembly
appoints
them
to
he
sent
to
the
severall
Synods
,
to
be
considered
by
them
,
and
they
to
report
their
judgements
thereof
to
the
next
Generall
Assembly
.
I.
NO
transportation
would
be
granted
hereafter
without
citation
of
parties
having
interest
(
viz.
the
Minister
who
is
fought
and
his
Parish
)
to
hear
what
they
can
oppose
,
and
the
matter
is
to
come
first
to
both
the
Presbyteries
(
viz.
that
wherein
the
Minister
dwels
,
whose
transportation
is
sought
,
and
the
other
Presbyterie
to
which
he
is
sought
if
the
Kirks
lye
in
several
Presbyteries
)
and
if
the
Presbyteries
agree
not
,
then
the
matter
is
to
be
brought
to
the
Synod
,
or
Generall
Assembly
(
which
of
them
shall
first
occure
after
such
transportation
is
sought
)
and
if
the
Synod
(
occurring
first
)
agree
not
;
or
if
there
be
appeale
made
from
it
,
then
the
matter
is
to
come
to
the
Generall
Assembly
.
II
.
A
Minister
may
be
transplanted
from
a
particular
Congregation
(
where
he
can
onely
doe
good
to
a
part
)
to
such
a
place
,
where
he
may
benefit
the
whole
Kirk
of
Scotland
▪
because
,
in
reason
the
whole
is
to
be
preferred
to
a
part
,
such
as
Edinburgh
.
1.
Because
all
the
great
Justice
Courts
sit
there
,
as
Councell
,
Session
,
Justice
Generall
,
Exchequer
,
&c.
and
it
concerns
the
whole
Kirk
,
that
these
Fountains
of
Justice
be
kept
clean
,
both
in
the
point
of
Faith
,
and
Manners
.
2.
Because
there
is
great
confluence
to
Edinburgh
,
from
time
to
time
,
of
many
of
the
chief
Members
of
the
whole
Kingdome
,
and
it
concerns
the
whole
Kirk
to
have
these
well
seasoned
,
who
(
apparantly
)
are
to
be
the
Instruments
of
keeping
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
in
good
temper
.
That
this
may
be
the
more
easily
done
,
the
Assembly
first
recommends
to
Edinburgh
,
that
some
young
men
of
excellent
spirits
may
be
(
upon
the
charges
of
the
said
Town
)
trained
up
,
at
home
or
abroad
,
toward
the
Ministery
from
time
to
time
.
Secondly
we
meane
not
,
that
all
the
places
of
the
Ministrie
of
Edinburgh
be
filled
with
Ministers
to
be
transported
by
Authory
of
this
Act
,
but
only
till
they
be
provided
of
one
Minister
(
transplanted
by
the
Authority
of
the
Assembly
)
for
every
Kirk
in
Edinburgh
,
and
that
the
rest
of
the
places
be
fillled
either
according
to
the
Generall
Rules
of
transportation
for
the
whole
Kingdome
,
or
by
agreement
with
actuall
Ministers
,
and
their
Parishes
,
with
consent
of
the
Presbyterie
or
Synod
,
to
the
which
they
belong
.
III
.
In
the
next
roome
,
we
finde
,
that
it
is
a
transporting
of
Ministers
for
publike
good
,
that
Colledges
,
(
having
the
profession
of
Divinitie
)
be
wel
provided
of
professors
.
Wherin
the
Colledge
of
Divinitie
in
S.
Andrews
is
first
to
be
served
without
taking
any
Professors
or
Ministers
out
of
Edinburg
,
Glasgow
,
or
Aberdene
,
and
then
the
rest
of
the
Colledges
,
would
be
provided
for
,
as
their
necessity
shal
require
:
yet
(
in
respect
of
the
present
scarcity
)
it
were
good
for
the
Universities
to
send
abroad
for
able
and
approved
men
,
to
be
Professors
of
Divinitie
,
that
our
Ministers
may
be
kept
in
their
pastoriall
charge
as
much
as
may
be
.
Towns
also
wherein
,
Colledges
are
,
are
very
considerable
in
the
matter
of
transportation
.
IV
.
Also
Congregations
,
where
Noblemen
have
chief
residence
are
to
be
regarded
,
whether
planted
or
un
planted
,
and
a
care
is
to
be
had
,
that
none
be
admitted
Ministers
where
Popish
Noblemen
reside
,
but
such
as
are
able
men
(
especially
for
controversies
)
by
signt
of
the
Presbyterie
:
and
moreover
it
is
necessary
,
that
such
Minesters
as
dwell
where
Popish
Noblemen
are
,
and
are
not
able
for
controversies
,
that
they
be
transported
.
V.
They
who
desire
the
transportation
of
a
Minister
should
be
obliged
to
give
reasons
for
their
desire
:
Neither
should
any
Presbyterie
or
Assembly
,
passe
a
sentence
for
transportation
of
any
Minister
,
till
they
give
reasons
for
the
expediencie
of
the
same
,
both
to
him
and
his
Congregation
,
&
to
the
Presbyterie
whereof
he
is
a
member
.
If
they
acquiesce
to
the
reasons
given
,
it
is
so
much
the
better
:
if
they
doe
not
acquiesce
,
yet
the
Presbyterie
,
or
Assembly
,
(
by
giving
such
reasons
before
the
pasting
of
their
sentence
)
shal
make
it
manifest
,
that
what
they
doe
is
not
pro
arbriratu
,
vel
imperio
onely
,
but
upon
grounds
of
reason
.
VI
.
Because
there
is
such
scarcity
of
Ministers
having
the
Iris
tongue
,
necessity
requires
,
that
when
they
be
found
in
the
Low-lands
,
they
be
transported
to
the
High-lands
:
providing
their
condition
be
not
made
worse
,
but
rather
better
by
their
transportation
.
VII
.
In
the
point
of
voluntary
transportation
,
no
Minister
shal
transact
and
agree
with
any
Parish
,
to
be
transsported
thereto
,
without
a
full
hearing
of
him
,
and
his
Parish
,
before
the
Presbyterie
to
which
he
belongs
in
his
present
charge
,
or
superiour
Kirk
judicatories
,
if
need
shall
be
.
VIII
.
The
planting
of
vacant
Kirks
,
is
not
to
be
●yed
to
any
(
either
Ministers
,
or
Expectants
)
within
a
Presbyte●ie
:
but
a
free
election
is
to
be
,
according
to
the
order
of
our
Kirk
,
and
Lawes
of
our
Kingdome
.
IX
.
The
chief
Burghs
of
the
Kingdome
are
to
be
desired
to
traine
up
●oung
men
of
excellent
spirits
fo●
the
ministery
,
according
to
their
power
,
as
was
recommended
to
Edinburgh
:
Which
course
wil
in
time
(
God
willing
)
prevent
many
transplantations
.
The
Overtures
under-written
anent
the
Schooles
being
likewise
read
in
audience
of
the
Assembly
,
they
recommend
the
particulars
therein
mentioned
,
anent
the
providing
of
the
maint●nance
for
School-masters
▪
to
the
Parliament
:
And
●rdaine
the
rest
to
be
sent
to
the
Synods
,
to
be
considered
by
them
,
and
they
to
report
their
judgements
thereof
to
the
next
General
Assembly
,
as
said
is
.
I.
EVery
Parish
would
have
a
Reader
and
a
Schoole
,
where
Children
are
to
be
bred
,
in
readi●g
,
w●iting
,
and
grounds
of
Relig●on
,
according
to
the
laudable
Acts
,
both
of
Kirk
and
Parliament
,
made
before
.
And
where
Grammar
Schooles
may
be
had
,
as
in
Burghs
,
and
other
considerable
places
,
(
among
which
all
Presbyterial
States
are
to
be
reputed
)
that
they
be
erected
,
and
held
hand
to
.
II
.
Anent
these
Schooles
,
every
Minister
with
his
Elde●s
▪
sh●ll
give
accompt
to
the
Presbyteries
at
the
visitation
of
the
Kirk
:
The
Presbyteries
are
to
make
report
to
the
Synode
,
and
the
Synode
to
the
General
Assembly
,
that
Schools
are
planted
,
as
above
said
,
and
how
they
are
provided
with
men
and
means
.
III
.
And
because
this
hath
been
most
negl
●●in
the
High-lands
,
Ilands
,
and
borders
.
Therefore
the
Ministers
of
every
Parish
are
to
instruct
by
their
Commissioners
,
to
the
next
General
Assembly
,
that
this
course
is
begun
betwixt
and
then
:
and
they
are
further
to
certifie
from
one
Gene●al
Assembly
to
another
,
whether
this
course
is
continued
without
omission
,
or
not
.
IV
.
And
because
the
means
hitherto
named
or
appointed
for
Schooles
of
all
sorts
,
hath
been
both
little
,
and
ill
payed
,
Therefore
,
beside
former
appointments
,
(
the
execution
whereof
is
humbly
desired
,
and
to
be
petitioned
for
at
the
hands
of
His
Majestie
and
the
Parliament
)
the
Assembly
would
further
supplicate
this
Parliament
that
they
(
in
their
wisdome
)
would
finde
out
how
meanes
shall
be
had
for
so
good
an
use
,
especially
that
the
Children
of
poore
men
,
(
being
very
capable
of
learning
,
and
of
good
engines
,
may
be
trained
up
,
according
as
the
exigence
and
necessity
of
every
place
shall
require
.
And
that
the
Commissioners
,
who
shall
be
named
by
this
Assembly
,
to
wait
upon
the
Parliam●nt
may
be
appointed
to
represent
this
to
his
Majestie
,
and
the
Parliament
,
seeing
His
sacred
Majestie
,
by
his
gracious
Letter
hath
put
us
in
hope
hereof
,
wherewith
we
have
been
much
refreshed
.
V.
The
Assembly
would
supplicate
the
Parliament
▪
that
for
youths
of
the
finest
and
best
spirits
of
the
High-lands
,
and
borders
,
maintenance
may
be
allotted
(
as
to
Bursa●s
,
to
be
bred
in
Universities
.
VI
.
For
the
time
and
manner
of
visitation
of
Schooles
,
and
contriving
the
best
and
most
compendious
and
orderly
course
of
teaching
Grammar
,
we
humbly
desire
the
Assembly
to
appoint
a
Committee
for
that
effect
,
who
may
report
their
diligence
to
the
next
General
Assembly
.
The
Overtures
and
Articles
above-written
being
reported
to
this
Assembly
,
after
reading
and
serious
consideration
thereof
,
the
Assembly
approves
the
same
,
and
ordaines
them
to
have
the
strength
of
an
Act
and
ordinance
of
Assembly
,
in
all
time-coming
.
Sess.
11
5.
August
1642.
Act
anent
contrary
Oathts
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
finding
the
inconvenience
of
contrary
Oaths
in
trying
of
Adulteries
,
Fornications
,
and
oth●r
faul●s
and
●chandals
,
do
therefore
for
eviting
there
of
,
discharge
Synods
,
Presbyteries
and
Sessions
,
to
take
Oath
of
both
parties
in
all
time
hereafter
,
Recommending
to
them
in
the
mean
time
all
other
order
and
wayes
of
tryall
used
in
such
cases
:
And
that
there
may
be
a
common
order
and
course
kept
in
this
Kirk
of
trying
of
publike
scandals
,
The
Assembly
ordains
the
Pr●sbyteries
to
advi●e
upon
some
common
order
herein
till
,
and
to
report
their
judgements
to
the
next
Assembly
.
Overtures
anent
Family
Exercises
,
Catechising
▪
keeping
of
Synods
and
Presbyteries
,
and
restraint
of
Adulteries
,
Witch-crafts
,
and
other
grosse
sins
.
The
Committee
supplicates
the
Assembly
,
I.
TO
urge
the
severall
Synods
and
Presbyteries
,
especially
these
of
the
North
,
that
Family
Exercise
in
Religion
,
visitation
of
the
Churches
,
Catechising
,
ke●ping
of
the
Presbyteriall
and
Provinciall
meetings
(
both
by
Preaching
and
Ruling
Elders
)
be
more
carefully
observed
.
II
.
That
the
Clerk
at
least
subscribe
every
Book
before
it
come
to
the
Assembly
,
and
that
every
Act
be
noted
on
the
Margent
,
for
a
directory
of
expedition
.
III
.
That
the
Assembly
would
seriously
studie
by
all
meanes
and
wayes
how
to
pro●ure
the
Magistra●es
concurrence
to
curb
and
punish
these
notorious
vices
which
abound
in
the
Land
,
especially
in
the
No●●h●rn
parts
.
The
Assembly
approves
the
Overtures
foresaids
,
and
ordains
rhem
to
be
observed
:
and
for
the
last
,
the
Assembly
being
confident
of
the
readinesse
of
the
Judge
Ordinar
to
restrain
and
punish
these
faults
▪
Do
therefore
ordain
all
Presbyteries
to
give
up
to
the
Justice
▪
the
names
of
the
Adulterers
▪
incestu●us
persons
,
Witches
and
●orcerers
and
others
guilty
of
such
grosse
and
fearfull
sins
within
their
bounds
that
they
may
be
Professed
,
and
punished
according
to
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
;
and
that
the
Presbyteries
and
Synods
be
carefull
herein
,
as
●hey
will
answer
to
the
Generall
Assemblies
●nd
because
that
Witch
craft
,
Charming
,
and
such
lik●●roceeds
man
times
from
ignorance
Therefore
the
Assembly
ordains
all
Ministers
,
especially
in
these
parts
where
these
sins
are
frequent
,
to
be
diligently
Preaching
,
Cathichosing
,
and
conferring
,
to
inform
their
people
thereintill
.
Sess.
11.
5.
Aug.
1642.
Act
against
Petitions
,
Declarations
,
&
suchlike
in
name
of
Ministers
,
without
their
knowledge
and
c
n
sents
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
being
informed
,
that
after
the
Petition
presented
to
the
Lords
of
His
Majesties
Privie
Councell
by
the
Noblemen
Burgesses
,
and
Ministers
,
occasionally
met
at
●dinburg
the
31
▪
day
of
May
last
by-●ast
,
had
received
a
very
gracious
Answer
,
There
was
another
Petition
given
in
to
their
Lordships
upon
the
〈◇〉
day
of
Iune
last
,
entituled
,
The
Petition
of
the
Nobilitie
,
Gent●ie
,
Burrows
,
Menisters
,
and
Commons
:
which
as
it
was
not
accompanied
with
any
one
Minister
to
the
Lords
of
Privie
Councell
,
so
all
the
Ministers
of
this
Assembly
,
disclaimes
and
dis●voweth
any
knowledge
thereof
,
or
accession
thereto
And
the
Assembly
conceiving
that
the
Kings
Majestie
Himself
,
and
all
the
Courts
and
Judicatories
of
this
Kingdome
may
be
deduled
and
abused
,
and
the
Kirk
in
Generall
,
and
Ministers
in
particular
injured
and
prejudged
by
the
like
practises
hereafter
,
Do
therefore
prohibite
and
discharge
all
and
every
one
to
pretend
or
use
the
name
of
Ministers
to
any
Petition
,
Declaration
,
or
suchlike
at
any
time
hereafter
,
without
their
knowledge
consent
and
assistance
:
And
if
any
shal
doe
the
contrary
,
ordaines
Presbyteries
and
Provinciall
Assemblies
to
proceed
against
them
with
the
highest
censures
of
the
Kirk
.
Sess.
XI
.
5.
Aug.
1642.
Act
anent
the
Assemblies
desires
to
the
Lords
of
Counsell
,
and
Conservators
of
Peace
.
THe
Assembly
being
most
desirous
to
use
all
,
and
to
omit
no
lawful
meane
or
occasion
to
testifie
their
zeale
by
dealing
with
God
and
man
,
for
furtherance
of
their
desires
of
Unity
in
Religion
and
uniformity
of
Kirk-government
,
And
considering
the
great
necessity
,
that
the
Kirk
and
State
contribute
joyntly
their
best
endeavours
to
this
happy
end
:
Therefore
enjoynes
the
Moderator
,
and
the
commissioners
from
the
Assembly
,
to
supplicate
with
all
earnestn●sse
and
respect
,
the
Lords
of
his
Majesties
Honourable
Privie
Councel
,
and
likewise
the
Commissioners
appointed
by
His
Majestie
,
and
the
Parliament
,
for
conservation
of
the
Peace
,
that
they
may
be
pleased
to
concur
with
th●
Kirk
in
the
like
desires
to
His
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
in
the
like
directions
to
the
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdome
,
at
London
for
the
time
,
that
by
all
possible
means
,
Civill
,
ond
Ecclesiastick
,
this
blessed
Worke
may
be
advanced
,
and
a
happy
settling
betwixt
His
Majestie
and
His
Parliament
,
may
be
endeavoured
,
and
the
common
Peace
betwixt
the
Kingdomes
continued
and
strengthened
.
Sess.
XI
.
Aug
5.
1642.
The
Assemblies
humble
desire
to
the
Kings
Mastie
for
the
Signator
of
500
●
.
Sterling
,
and
recommendation
thereof
to
the
Kings
Commissioner
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
having
received
the
Report
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
late
Assembly
,
and
specially
that
His
Majesty
was
graciously
pleased
,
upon
their
humble
Petition
,
solemnly
to
promise
and
declare
under
his
Royall
hand
,
his
pious
resolution
and
dedication
of
500.
l.
sterling
,
out
of
the
readiest
of
his
Rents
and
revenues
,
to
be
imployed
yearly
on
publike
necessary
and
pious
uses
of
the
Kirk
,
at
the
sight
of
the
Generall
Assem●ly
,
as
his
Majestie
●racious
answer
of
the
3.
of
January
,
1642
registrate
in
their
books
at
Hi●
Majesties
own
desire
,
for
their
further
assurance
of
his
Majesties
pious
zeale
,
doth
mor●
fully
proport
.
Like●s
being
informed
that
His
Majestie
wa●
gratiously
pleased
to
signe
and
send
down
to
the
Kirk
the
Signator
of
th●
said
500.
l.
yearly
to
have
past
the
Exchequer
,
alb●it
the
samine
is
not
as
yet
delivered
;
And
considering
His
Ma●esties
pious
directions
to
them
by
his
Majes●ies
Letter
to
plant
and
visit
the
utmost
skirts
and
borders
of
the
Kingdome
,
as
most
necessary
for
the
glory
of
God
,
the
good
of
the
Kirk
,
and
His
Majesties
honour
,
and
service
,
which
is
only
stopped
by
the
want
of
charges
for
publike
visitations
,
And
withall
to
remonstrate
to
His
Majestie
by
His
Commissioner
,
their
just
and
necessary
desires
for
what
may
further
serve
to
the
good
of
Religion
,
whereunto
His
Majesties
Commissioner
promised
his
best
endeavours
and
assistance
.
Therefore
the
Assembly
doth
most
earnestly
recommend
to
His
Majesties
Commissioner
to
represent
to
His
Majestie
,
with
his
best
assistance
,
the
humble
and
necessary
desires
of
the
whole
Assembly
,
that
His
Majestie
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
command
that
Signator
,
already
signed
by
His
Royall
hand
(
or
to
signe
another
of
the
samine
tenor
,
whereof
they
deliver
the
just
double
to
his
Maj
Commissioner
for
that
effect
)
to
be
sent
to
this
Kingdom
,
and
delivered
to
the
Commissioners
from
this
Assembly
,
who
are
to
fit
at
Edinburgh
,
or
to
the
Procurator
of
the
Kirk
,
whereby
his
Majestie
shall
more
and
more
oblige
this
whole
Kirk
to
pray
for
a
bless●ing
from
Heaven
upon
His
Royal
Person
and
Government
.
Sess.
11.
5.
Aug.
1642.
The
Assemblies
Letter
to
the
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdom
at
London
-
Right
Honourable
,
WE
have
received
your
Lordships
●etter
,
with
the
Declaration
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
have
sent
this
Noble
bearer
to
His
Majesty
with
our
humble
Supplication
,
and
to
your
Lordships
with
our
Answer
,
earnestly
desiring
Unity
of
Religion
,
and
Uniformity
of
Kirk-government
,
to
be
presented
by
your
Lordships
,
and
this
Noble
bearer
to
the
Honourable
Houses
of
Parliament
.
Your
Lordships
will
perceive
by
the
inclosed
Copies
,
and
by
our
desires
to
His
Majesties
honourable
Privie
Councel
and
Commissioners
for
the
conservation
of
the
Peace
,
to
joyn
their
best
endeavours
with
his
Majestie
and
the
Parliament
,
and
their
directions
to
your
Lordships
,
by
our
leaving
a
Commission
behinde
us
,
to
concur
with
them
in
all
Ecclesiastick
wayes
,
and
by
our
appointing
publ●ke
Prayers
,
and
a
solemn
Fast
through
this
Kirk
,
for
the
furtherance
of
this
great
work
of
Reformation
,
and
continuance
of
the
common
Peace
,
that
this
Unity
in
Religion
and
uniformity
of
Kirk-government
is
the
chiefest
of
our
desires
,
prayers
and
cares
:
Where
unto
as
we
have
been
encouraged
by
the
faithful
labors
of
the
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdom
in
the
late
Treaty
,
and
continued
and
renewed
by
your
Lordships
;
so
we
are
assured
,
that
your
Lordships
will
omit
no
lawful
mean
,
argument
,
or
occasion
of
seconding
the
same
there
,
And
advertising
our
Commissioners
at
Edinburgh
,
wherein
they
may
further
concur
with
your
Lordships
,
for
the
furtherance
of
the
Work
,
which
tends
so
much
to
the
glory
of
God
advancement
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
increase
of
the
honour
and
happinesse
of
our
Soveraign
,
and
the
peace
and
welfare
of
these
Kingdoms
,
whereby
your
Lordsships
will
oblige
this
Kirk
more
and
more
to
pry
for
a
blessing
on
your
persons
and
travels
,
and
to
rest
.
Yours
in
the
Lord
The
Commissioners
of
the
Generall
Assembly
.
S.
Andrews
5.
Aug.
1642.
A
Letter
from
some
Ministers
of
England
.
Reverend
and
wel-beloved
in
our
Lord
and
Saviour
.
WE
received
with
much
joy
and
satisfaction
,
the
Answer
which
your
General
Assembly
vouchsafed
us
to
our
Letters
of
the
last
yeer
.
Some
of
us
in
the
name
of
our
Brethren
,
thought
it
then
fit
by
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
(
a
Brother
so
justly
approved
by
you
,
and
honoured
by
us
)
to
return
our
deserved
thanks
.
And
we
now
further
think
it
equall
upon
this
occcasion
,
to
make
a
more
publike
acknowledgement
of
such
a
publike
favour
.
You
were
then
pleased
to
give
us
fair
grounds
,
to
expect
that
brotherly
advice
and
endeavours
,
which
the
common
cause
of
Christ
,
and
the
mutual
interest
of
the
united
Nations
,
command
us
now
again
to
ask
,
if
not
to
chalenge
.
We
doubt
not
but
your
experience
,
together
with
your
intelligence
,
abundantly
in
formes
you
of
our
condition
,
what
various
administrations
of
providence
we
have
passed
through
and
we
still
lye
betwixt
hopes
and
feares
,
a
fit
temper
for
working
;
the
God
of
all
grace
enable
us
to
improve
it
.
As
our
hopes
are
not
such
as
may
make
us
fear
,
so
neither
doe
our
Feares
prevail
,
to
the
casting
away
our
confidence
.
Your
own
late
condition
,
together
with
this
Declaration
of
ours
present
,
may
acquaint
you
with
the
certain
,
though
subtil
,
authors
&
fomentors
of
these
our
confused
conflicts
:
which
we
conceive
to
be
the
Hierachical
faction
,
who
have
no
way
to
peace
&
safety
,
but
through
the
trouble
&
danger
of
others
.
Our
prayers
and
endeavours
,
according
to
our
measure
,
have
been
and
shall
be
for
the
supplanting
and
rooting
up
whatsoever
we
finde
so
prejudicial
to
the
establishment
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
and
the
peace
of
our
Soveraigne
And
that
this
Declaration
of
our selves
may
not
leave
you
unsatisfied
,
we
think
it
necessary
further
to
expresse
,
That
the
desire
of
the
most
godly
and
considerable
part
amongst
us
,
is
,
That
the
Presbyterian
Government
,
which
hath
just
and
evident
Foundation
both
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
religious
reason
,
may
be
established
amongst
us
,
and
that
(
according
to
your
intimation
)
we
may
agree
in
one
confession
of
Faith
,
one
directorie
of
Worship
,
one
publike
Catechisme
and
form
of
Governement
:
Which
things
,
if
they
were
accomplished
,
we
should
much
rejoyce
in
our
happy
subjection
to
Christ
our
Head
,
and
ou●
desired
association
with
you
our
beloved
br●thren
.
For
the
better
effecting
whereof
,
we
thought
it
necessary
,
not
only
to
acquaint
you
with
what
our
desires
are
in
themselves
,
but
l●k●wise
to
you
,
that
is
,
That
what
way
shall
seem
most
fit
to
the
wisedom
of
that
grave
and
religious
Assembly
,
may
be
taken
for
the
furtherance
of
our
indeavours
in
this
kind
.
We
understand
that
our
Parliament
hath
been
before
hand
with
us
in
this
intimation
,
and
it
cannot
but
be
our
duty
,
who
are
so
much
concerned
in
the
businenesse
,
to
adde
what
power
the
Lord
hath
given
us
with
you
to
he
same
purpose
.
This
designe
and
desire
of
ours
hath
enemies
on
the
Left-hand
;
and
dissenting
brethren
on
the
Right
;
but
we
doubt
not
,
that
as
our
hearts
justifie
us
that
our
intentions
are
right
,
and
such
as
we
conceive
tend
most
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
peace
of
the
Churches
of
the
Saints
;
so
(
by
your
brotherly
concurrence
in
the
most
speedy
and
effectuall
way
you
can
find
out
)
the
Work
will
in
Gods
due
,
time
receive
a
prayed
for
,
hoped
for
issue
We
shall
not
need
by
many
arguments
from
mutuall
Nationall
interest
(
though
we
know
you
will
not
overlook
them
)
to
inforce
this
request
,
the
firme
bond
wherewith
we
are
all
united
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
we
are
assured
will
alone
engage
your
faithfull
endeavours
in
this
businesse
.
To
him
we
commit
you
,
with
these
great
and
important
affairs
you
have
in
hand
.
Be
pleased
to
accept
of
these
as
the
expression
of
the
mindes
of
our
many
godly
and
faithfull
Brethren
,
whose
hearts
we
doubt
not
of
,
neither
need
you
,
though
their
hands
in
regard
of
the
suddennesse
of
this
opportunity
could
not
be
subscribed
together
with
ours
,
who
are
.
Your
most
affectionate
Friends
and
Brethren
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
London
,
22.
July
,
1642.
Answer
to
the
Ministers
Letter
.
Right
Reverend
and
beloved
in
the
Lord
Jesus
.
BY
our
Answer
to
the
Declaration
sent
unto
us
from
the
honourable
Houses
of
Parliament
,
ye
may
perceive
that
your
Le●ter
which
came
into
our
hands
so
seasonably
,
was
not
only
acceptable
unto
us
,
but
hath
also
encouraged
us
to
renew
both
to
the
Kings
Majestie
and
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
The
desires
of
the
late
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdome
for
Unity
in
Religion
,
in
the
four
particulars
remembred
by
you
,
we
cannot
be
ignorant
but
the
opposition
from
Satan
and
worldly
men
in
Kirk
and
Policy
,
will
still
be
vehement
as
it
hath
heen
already
,
But
we
are
confident
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
the
prayers
and
indeavours
of
the
godly
in
both
Kingdoms
,
will
bring
the
work
to
a
wished
,
and
blessed
Issue
.
This
whole
national
Kirk
is
so
much
concerned
in
that
Reformation
and
Unity
of
Religion
in
both
Kingdomes
,
that
without
it
we
cannot
hope
for
any
long
time
to
enjoy
our
puritie
and
peace
,
which
hath
cost
us
so
dear
,
and
is
now
our
chiefest
comfort
and
greatest
treasure
:
Which
one
cause
(
beside
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
the
happinesse
of
the
People
of
God
in
that
Kingdome
,
more
desired
of
us
then
Our
lives
)
is
more
then
fufficient
to
move
us
,
To
contribute
all
that
is
in
our
power
for
bringing
it
to
passe
.
And
since
we
have
with
so
great
liberty
made
our
desires
and
hopes
known
both
to
King
and
Parliament
,
it
is
a
duety
incombent
both
to
you
and
us
,
who
make
mention
of
the
Lord
,
and
are
Watch-men
upon
the
Walls
of
Jerusalem
,
never
more
to
keep
silence
nor
to
hold
our
peace
day
nor
night
,
till
the
Righteousnesse
of
Sion
go
forth
as
brightnesse
,
and
the
salvation
thereof
as
a
lamp
that
burneth
.
And
if
it
shall
please
the
Lord
to
move
the
hearts
of
King
and
Parliament
,
to
hearken
unto
the
motion
,
for
which
end
we
have
resolved
to
keep
a
solemne
Fast
and
Humiliation
in
all
the
Kirks
of
this
Kingdome
,
the
mean
by
which
we
have
pevailed
in
times
past
,
we
wish
that
the
Work
may
be
begun
with
speed
,
and
prosecuted
with
diligence
by
the
join
▪
labours
of
some
Divines
in
both
Kingdoms
,
who
may
prepare
the
same
for
the
view
and
examination
of
a
more
frequent
Ecclesiastick
meeting
of
the
best
affected
to
Reformation
there
,
and
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
General
Assembly
here
,
that
in
end
it
may
have
the
approbation
of
the
Generall
Assembly
here
,
and
of
all
the
Kirks
there
,
in
the
best
way
that
may
be
,
we
wish
&
hope
at
last
in
a
nationall
Assembly
;
Our
Commissioners
at
Edinburgh
,
shall
in
our
name
receive
and
returne
answers
for
promoving
so
great
a
Work
,
which
we
with
our
heart
and
our
soule
recommend
to
the
blessing
of
God
,
we
continue
,
Your
loving
brethren
and
fellow-labourers
,
Act
for
the
Lord
Maitlands
presenting
the
Assemblies
Supplication
to
His
Majestie
,
and
for
going
to
the
Commissioners
at
London
,
with
the
Answer
to
the
Parliament
of
Englands
Declaration
.
THe
General
Assembly
considering
the
necessity
of
sending
some
person
of
good
worth
&
quality
for
to
present
their
humble
Supplication
to
His
Majestie
,
and
to
deliver
their
directions
to
the
Commishoners
of
this
Kingdom
,
now
at
London
,
with
their
Declaration
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
Answer
to
some
wel-affected
Ministers
of
that
Kirk
:
And
having
certain
knowledge
of
the
worth
ability
,
and
faithfulnesse
of
John
Lord
Maitland
,
one
of
their
number
,
who
being
witnesse
to
all
their
intentions
and
proceedings
,
can
best
relate
their
true
loyaltie
and
respect
to
their
Soveraign
,
and
brotherly
affection
to
the
Kirk
and
Kingdom
of
England
therein
;
Therefore
do
unanimously
require
his
Lordships
pains
,
by
repairing
to
Court
and
to
London
for
the
premisses
,
which
hereby
they
commit
to
this
diligence
and
fidelity
,
willing
his
Lordship
to
make
account
of
his
proceedings
herein
to
their
Commissioners
appointed
to
sit
at
Edinburgh
.
Sess.
8.
5.
August
.
post
meridiem
:
Commission
for
publike
affairs
of
this
Kirk
,
and
for
prosecuting
the
desires
of
this
Assembly
to
His
Majestie
,
and
the
Parliament
of
England
.
THe
General
Assembly
considering
the
laudable
customes
of
this
Kirk
for
to
appoint
some
Commissioners
in
the
interim
betwixt
Assemblies
,
for
presenting
of
Overtures
and
prosecuting
the
other
desires
of
the
Kirk
to
His
Majestie
,
the
Lords
of
His
Councell
,
and
the
Estates
of
Parliament
;
And
taking
to
their
consideration
the
present
condition
of
the
Kirk
of
England
,
with
the
Declaration
thereof
sent
down
from
the
Parliament
,
and
some
received
Brethren
of
the
Ministery
there
,
with
their
own
Answer
to
the
Parliament
and
Ministery
,
and
their
humble
Supplication
to
His
Majestie
for
Unity
of
Religion
and
Uniformity
of
Kirk-government
.
And
withall
remembring
their
desires
to
the
Honourable
Lords
of
His
Majesties
secret
Councell
,
and
to
the
Commissioners
appointed
by
the
King
and
Parliament
,
for
conservation
of
the
common
Peace
,
That
they
would
joyn
their
concourse
in
their
desires
to
His
Majestie
and
Parliament
,
and
directions
to
the
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdom
at
London
for
the
time
.
And
likewise
considering
their
good
hopes
from
Gods
gracious
favour
to
this
Island
,
that
by
his
good
providence
he
will
in
his
own
way
and
time
it
settle
this
great
Work
through
this
whole
I
le
;
And
that
it
is
both
our
learnest
desire
and
Christian
duty
to
use
all
lawfull
means
and
Ecclesiastick
wayes
for
furtherance
of
so
great
a
Wo●k
,
continuance
of
the
common
peace
betwixt
these
nations
,
and
keeping
a
brotherly
coorrespondence
betwixt
●hese
Kirks
.
Therfore
the
Assembly
thinks
it
necessary
before
their
dissolving
,
to
appoint
,
and
by
these
Present
do
nominate
and
appoint
,
Masters
,
Andrew
R
msay
,
Alex
.
Henderson
,
Robert
Dowglas
.
William
Col●ill
.
William
Bennet
M●n●sters
at
Edin●urgh
,
Mr.
William
Arthur
Ministers
at
St.
Cuthbert
,
Mr
James
Robertson
,
Jo●n
Logan
,
Robert
Lighton
▪
C●mmissioners
from
Dalkeith
to
this
Assembly
:
Masters
,
Andrew
Blackhall
,
James
Fleeming
▪
Robert
Ker
,
Commission●rs
from
Hadingtoun
to
this
Assembly
:
Masters
,
George
Hamilton
,
Robert
●lair
;
Arthur
Mortoun
,
David
Dalgl●ish
,
Andrew
Bennet
,
W
lter
Greg
,
John
Moncreff
,
John
Smith
,
George
Gillespie
,
John
Row
,
John
Duncan
,
Walter
●ruce
,
Co●missioners
for
the
Presbyteries
within
the
Province
of
Fyffe
:
Mr.
David
Calderwood
Minister
at
Pencaitland
,
Mr.
John
Adamson
Principall
of
the
Colledge
of
Edinburgh
,
Mr.
John
Strang
Principall
of
the
Colledge
of
Glasgow
,
Mr.
David
Dikson
Mr.
James
Bonar
,
Mr.
Robert
Bailie
,
Mr
John
Bell
,
Mr
Robert
Ramsay
,
Mr
George
Young
,
Mr.
Henry
Guthrie
,
Mr.
Samuel
Oustein
,
Mr.
John
Robertson
Minister
at
S.
Johnstoun
,
M
John
Robertson
Minister
at
Dundie
M
John
Hume
Minister
at
Eckills
,
Mr
Andrew
Cant
.
Mr
William
Guild
,
Mr.
Samuel
Ruthersurd
,
Mr.
James
Martin
,
M.
Alexander
Monroe
,
M.
Robert
Murray
,
Mr.
John
Maclellan
▪
Andrew
Doncanson
,
Mr.
Silvester
Lambie
,
Mr
Gilbert
Ross
,
Minsters
:
Marquesse
of
Argile
,
Earles
of
Lauderdaile
,
Glencarne
,
Kinghorne
,
Eglintoun
▪
Weemes
,
Cassils
:
Lords
Gordoun
,
Maitland
,
Balcarras
.
Sir
Patrick
Hepburne
of
Wauchtoun
,
Sir
David
Hum●
of
Wedderburne
,
Sir
David
Creightoun
of
Lugtoun
,
Sir
David
Barclay
of
Cullearnie
,
John
Henderson
of
Fordell
Mr.
George
Winrame
of
Libertoun
,
Sir
Robert
Drummond
,
Sir
William
Carmichaell
,
John
Binnie
,
Thomas
Paterson
▪
John
Sempill
,
John
Kennedy
of
Air
,
John
●eslie
from
Aberdene
,
William
Gl●ndinning
Provest
of
Kirkubright
,
John
Colzear
,
Ruling
Elders
,
with
the
concurse
of
the
Pro●urator
of
the
Kirk
:
and
grants
to
them
full
Power
and
Commission
in
this
interim
,
betwixt
and
the
next
Assembly
,
for
to
meet
and
conveen
at
Edinburgh
upon
the
17.
day
of
this
moneth
of
August
,
and
upon
any
other
day
,
or
in
any
other
place
,
as
they
shall
think
convenient
:
And
being
met
and
conveened
,
or
any
fifteen
of
them
,
there
being
alwayes
twelve
Ministers
present
:
With
full
power
for
to
consider
and
performe
what
they
finde
necessary
for
the
Ministerie
,
by
preaching
,
supplicating
,
prepairing
of
draughts
of
one
Confession
,
one
Cathechisme
,
one
directory
of
publike
Worship
(
which
are
alwayes
to
be
revised
by
the
next
Generall
Assembly
)
and
by
all
other
lawfull
&
Ecclesiastick
wayes
,
for
furtherance
of
this
great
Work
in
the
Union
of
this
Iland
in
Religion
and
Kirk-government
,
and
for
continuance
of
our
own
peace
at
home
,
and
of
the
common
peace
betwixt
the
Nations
,
and
keeping
of
good
correspondence
betwixt
the
Kirks
of
this
Iland
.
Like
as
if
it
shall
please
God
to
blesse
the
prayers
and
endeavours
of
his
Saints
for
this
blessed
Union
,
and
that
if
either
the
Lords
of
Councell
,
or
Commissioners
for
the
Peace
shall
require
their
concurse
at
home
or
abroad
,
by
sending
Commissioners
with
theirs
to
His
Majesty
and
Parliament
for
that
effect
,
or
that
they
themselves
shall
finde
it
necessary
;
The
Assembly
grants
full
power
to
them
,
not
only
to
concurre
by
all
lawfull
and
Ecclesiastick
wayes
,
with
the
Councell
and
Conservators
of
the
Peace
at
home
,
but
also
to
send
some
to
present
and
prosecute
their
desires
and
humble
advice
to
His
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Ministerie
there
,
for
the
furthering
and
perfecting
of
so
good
and
great
a
Worke
.
Like
as
,
with
power
to
them
to
promove
rheir
other
desires
,
overtures
and
recommendations
of
this
Assembly
,
to
the
Kings
Majestie
,
Lords
of
Councell
,
Session
,
Exchequer
,
and
Commissioners
of
Parliament
,
for
plantation
of
Kirks
,
for
common
bu●dens
,
or
conservation
of
the
common
peace
,
and
to
the
Parliament
of
this
Kingdom
,
in
case
it
fall
out
pro
re
nata
before
the
next
Assembly
.
And
such
like
,
with
as
full
power
to
them
to
proceed
,
treat
a●d
determine
in
any
other
matters
to
be
committed
to
them
by
this
Assembly
,
as
if
the
samine
were
herein
particularly
insert
,
and
with
as
ample
power
to
proceede
in
the
matters
particularly
or
generally
above-mentioned
,
as
any
Commissioners
of
Generall
Assemblies
have
had
,
and
have
been
in
use
of
before
:
They
being
alwayes
comptable
to
,
and
censurable
by
the
next
Generall
Assembly
,
for
their
proceedings
thereanent
.
Sess.
13.
6.
Aug.
1642.
A
Petition
from
some
distressed
Professors
in
Ireland
.
To
the
reverend
and
right
Honourable
the
Moderator
and
remanent
members
of
the
Generall
Assembly
of
Scotland
,
conveened
at
S.
Andrews
,
July
1642.
The
humble
Petition
of
the
most
part
of
the
Scottish
Nation
in
the
North
of
Ireland
,
in
their
own
names
,
and
in
name
of
the
rest
of
the
Protestants
there
.
Humbly
sheweth
,
THat
where
your
Petitioners
,
by
the
great
blessing
of
the
Lord
,
enjoyed
for
a
little
while
a
peaceable
and
fruitfull
Ministerie
of
the
Gospel
,
yet
through
our
own
abuse
of
so
rich
a
mercy
,
and
through
the
tyrannie
of
the
Prelates
,
we
have
been
a
long
time
spoiled
of
our
Ministers
(
a
yoke
to
many
of
us
heavier
then
death
)
who
being
chased
into
Scotland
,
were
not
altogether
un-usefull
in
the
day
of
your
need
;
And
we
having
been
since
oppressed
and
scattered
,
as
sheep
who
have
no
shepherd
,
now
at
last
the
wise
and
righteous
hand
of
the
Lord
,
by
the
sword
of
the
Rebels
,
hath
bereft
us
of
our
friends
,
and
spoiled
us
of
our
goods
,
&
left
us
but
a
few
,
and
that
a
poor
handfull
of
many
,
and
hath
chased
from
us
the
rest
that
were
called
our
Ministers
;
the
greatest
part
whereof
we
colud
scarce
esteem
such
as
being
rather
Officers
to
put
the
Prelats
Injunctions
in
execution
,
then
feeders
of
our
souls
:
So
that
now
being
visited
with
sword
and
sicknesse
,
and
under
some
apprehension
of
famine
,
if
withall
we
shall
taste
of
the
sorest
of
all
plagues
,
to
be
altogether
deprived
of
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
we
shall
become
in
so
much
a
worse
condition
then
any
Pagans
,
as
that
once
we
enjoyed
a
better
:
Neither
know
we
what
hand
to
turn
us
to
for
help
,
but
to
the
Land
so
far
obliged
by
the
Lords
late
rare
mercies
,
and
so
far
enriched
to
furnish
help
of
that
kinde
;
a
Land
whence
many
of
us
drew
our
blood
and
breath
and
where
(
pardon
the
necessary
boldnesse
)
some
of
o●r
own
Ministers
now
are
,
who
were
so
violently
plucked
from
us
,
so
sore
against
both
their
own
and
our
wills
;
yea
,
the
Land
that
so
tenderly
in
their
bosoms
received
our
poor
out-casts
,
and
that
hath
already
seu●
us
so
rich
a
supply
of
able
and
prosperous
Souldiers
to
revenge
our
wrong
.
Therefore
,
although
we
know
that
your
zeale
and
brotherly
affection
would
urge
you
to
take
notice
without
our
advertisement
,
yet
give
us
leave
in
the
bowels
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
to
intreat
,
if
there
be
any
consolation
in
Christ
,
if
any
comfort
of
love
,
if
any
fellowship
of
the
spirit
,
if
any
bowels
of
mercy
,
that
now
in
this
nick
of
time
,
when
the
sword
of
the
Enemie
making
way
for
a
more
profitable
entertaining
the
Gospel
,
having
also
banished
the
Prelates
,
and
their
followers
,
when
our
extremity
of
distreste
,
and
the
fair
hopes
of
speedy
settling
of
peace
,
hath
opened
so
fair
a
doore
to
the
Gospel
,
you
would
take
the
cause
of
your
younger
sister
,
that
hath
no
brests
,
to
your
serious
consideration
,
and
pity
poore
Macedonians
crying
to
you
that
ye
would
come
over
and
help
us
,
being
the
servants
of
the
God
of
your
Fathers
,
and
claiming
interest
with
you
in
a
common
Covenant
,
that
according
to
the
good
hand
of
God
upon
us
,
ye
may
send
us
Ministers
for
the
house
of
our
God
.
We
do
not
take
upon
us
to
prescribe
to
you
the
way
or
the
number
,
but
in
the
view
of
all
,
the
finger
of
the
Lord
points
at
these
,
whom
though
persecution
of
the
Prelats
drew
from
us
,
yet
our
interest
in
them
could
not
be
taken
away
,
wherein
we
trust
in
regard
of
severall
of
them
,
called
home
by
death
,
your
bounty
will
super-adde
some
able
men
of
your
own
that
may
help
to
lay
the
foundation
of
Gods
house
,
according
to
the
Pattern
But
for
these
so
unjustly
rest
from
us
,
not
only
our
necessity
,
but
equity
pleads
,
that
either
you
would
send
them
all
over
,
which
were
a
Work
to
be
parallelled
to
the
glories
of
the
Primitive
times
,
or
at
least
that
ye
would
declare
them
transportable
,
that
when
Invitators
shall
be
sent
to
any
of
them
,
wherein
they
may
discerne
a
call
from
God
;
there
may
be
no
difficultie
in
their
loosing
from
thence
,
but
they
may
come
back
to
perfect
what
they
began
,
and
may
get
praise
and
fame
in
the
Land
,
where
they
were
put
to
shame
.
Neither
are
you
to
question
your
power
over
us
so
to
doe
,
or
crave
a
president
of
your
own
practise
in
that
kind
,
for
our
extraordinary
need
calling
on
you
,
furnisheth
you
with
a
power
to
make
this
a
president
for
the
like
cases
hereafter
:
herein
if
you
shall
lay
aside
the
particular
concernment
of
some
few
places
,
which
you
may
easily
out
of
your
rich
Nurseries
plant
again
,
and
make
use
of
your
publike
spirits
,
which
are
not
spent
,
but
increases
by
your
so
many
noble
designes
;
you
shall
leave
upon
us
and
our
posteritie
the
stamp
of
an
obligation
that
cannot
be
delete
,
or
that
cannot
be
expressed
;
you
shall
send
to
all
the
neighbouring
Churches
a
pattern
,
and
erect
for
after-ages
a
monument
of
self-denying
tender
zeale
;
you
shall
disburden
the
Land
of
the
many
outcasts
,
who
will
follow
over
their
Ministers
;
and
you
shall
make
it
appear
,
that
the
churlish
bounty
of
the
Prelats
,
which
at
first
cast
some
of
these
men
over
to
us
,
is
not
comparable
with
the
cheerful
liberalitie
of
a
rightly
constitute
General
Assembly
,
to
whom
we
are
perswaded
,
the
Lord
will
give
seed
fort
he
loane
which
you
bestow
on
the
Lord
;
yea
,
the
day
may
come
,
when
a
General
Assembly
in
this
Land
may
returne
to
you
the
first
fruits
of
thanks
,
for
the
plants
of
your
free
gift
.
And
although
you
were
scant
of
fu●niture
of
this
kinde
your selves
,
or
might
apprehend
more
need
then
formerly
,
yet
doubtlesse
,
your
bowels
of
compassion
would
make
your
deep
povertie
even
in
a
great
tryal
of
affliction
,
abound
to
the
riches
of
your
liberalitie
.
But
now
seeing
you
abound
in
all
things
,
and
have
formerly
given
so
ample
a
proof
of
your
large
bestowing
on
Churches
abroad
in
Germanie
and
France
knowing
that
you
are
not
wearied
in
well-doing
,
we
confidently
promise
to
our selves
in
yo●r
name
,
that
ye
will
abound
in
this
g●ace
also
,
following
the
example
of
our
Lord
and
the
Primitive
Churches
,
who
alwayes
sent
out
Disciples
in
paires
.
But
if
herein
our
hopes
shall
faile
us
,
we
shall
not
know
whether
to
wish
that
we
had
died
with
our
Brethren
by
the
Enemies
hand
;
for
we
shall
be
as
if
it
were
said
unto
us
,
Goe
serve
other
Gods
;
Yet
looking
for
another
kinde
of
Answer
at
your
hands
,
for
in
this
you
are
to
us
as
an
Angel
of
God
,
we
have
sent
th●se
beaters
,
M.
John
Gordoun
,
and
M.
Hugh
Campbell
our
Brethren
,
who
may
more
particularly
in
forme
you
of
our
case
,
and
desire
that
at
their
returne
,
they
may
refresh
the
bowes
of
Your
most
instant
and
earnest
Supplicants
.
Commission
to
some
Ministers
to
go
to
Ireland
.
THe
Assembly
having
received
a
Petition
,
subscribed
by
a
considerable
number
in
the
North
of
Ireland
,
intimating
their
deplorable
condition
,
through
want
of
the
Ministerie
of
the
Gospel
,
occasioned
by
the
tyrannie
of
the
Prelats
,
and
the
sword
of
the
Rebels
,
and
desiring
some
Ministers
,
especially
such
as
had
been
chased
from
them
,
by
the
persecution
of
the
Prelats
,
and
some
others
to
be
added
,
either
to
be
sent
presently
over
to
reside
amongst
them
,
or
declared
transportable
,
that
upon
invitation
from
them
they
might
goe
and
settle
there
;
together
with
some
particular
Petitions
,
desiring
the
returne
of
some
particular
Ministers
,
who
had
laboured
there
before
:
All
which
the
Assembly
hath
taken
to
their
serious
consideration
,
being
most
heartily
willing
to
sympathize
with
every
member
of
Christs
Body
,
although
never
so
remote
;
much
more
with
that
Plantation
there
,
which
for
the
most
part
was
a
Branch
of
the
Lords
Vine
,
planted
in
this
Land
.
In
which
sollicitude
,
as
they
would
be
loath
to
usurpe
without
their
own
bounds
or
stretch
themselves
beyond
their
ounmeasure
;
so
they
dare
not
be
wanting
,
to
the
enlargement
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
where
so
loud
a
cry
of
so
extreame
necessitie
,
could
not
but
stirre
up
the
bowels
of
Christian
compassion
.
And
although
they
conceive
that
the
present
unsetled
condition
both
of
Church
,
and
State
,
and
Land
,
will
not
suffer
them
as
yet
to
loose
any
to
make
constant
abode
there
;
yet
they
have
resolved
to
send
over
some
for
the
present
exigent
till
the
next
Gen.
Assembly
,
by
courses
to
stay
there
four
moneths
allanerly
:
And
therefore
doe
hereby
authorize
and
give
Commission
to
the
persons
following
,
to
wit
,
M.
Robert
Blair
,
Minister
at
S.
Andrews
,
and
M.
James
Hamilton
,
Minister
at
Dumfreis
for
the
first
four
moneths
:
M.
Robert
Ramsay
,
Minister
at
Glasgow
,
and
M.
John
Mac●elland
,
Minister
at
Kirkudbright
,
for
the
next
four
moneths
:
And
to
M.
Robert
Baillie
,
Professor
of
Divinitie
in
the
Universitie
of
Glasgow
,
and
M.
John
Levistoun
,
Minister
of
Stranraire
,
for
the
last
four
moneths
:
To
repair
into
the
North
of
Ireland
,
and
there
to
visit
,
comfort
,
instruct
and
encourage
the
scattered
flocks
of
Christ
,
to
employ
to
their
uttermost
with
all
faithfulnesse
and
singlenesse
of
heart
,
in
plantting
and
watering
,
according
to
the
direction
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
according
to
the
doctrine
and
discipline
of
this
Church
in
all
things
,
And
if
need
be
(
with
concurrence
of
such
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Army
as
are
there
)
to
try
and
ordain
such
as
shall
be
found
qualified
for
the
Ministerie
,
Giving
charge
unto
the
persons
foresaid
in
the
sight
of
God
,
that
in
Doctrine
,
in
Worship
,
in
Discipline
,
and
in
their
dayly
conversation
,
they
studie
to
approve
themselves
as
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
they
be
comptable
to
the
General
Assembly
of
this
Kirk
,
in
all
things
.
And
in
case
if
any
of
the
above-mentioned
Ministers
be
impeded
by
sickness
,
or
otherwise
necessarily
detained
from
this
service
,
the
Assembly
ordaines
the
Commissioners
residing
at
Edinburgh
,
for
the
publike
affairs
of
the
Church
,
to
nominate
in
their
place
well
qualified
men
,
who
hereby
are
authorized
to
undertake
the
foresaid
imployment
,
as
if
they
had
been
expressely
nominate
in
the
face
of
the
Assembly
.
And
this
,
although
possibly
it
shall
not
fully
satisfie
the
large
expectation
of
the
Brethren
in
Ireland
,
yet
the
Assembly
is
confident
they
will
take
in
good
part
at
this
time
,
that
which
is
judged
most
convenient
for
their
present
condition
,
even
a
lent
mite
out
of
their
own
,
not
very
great
plenty
,
to
supply
the
present
necessity
;
requiring
of
them
no
other
recompence
,
but
that
they
in
all
cheerefulnesse
may
embrace
and
make
use
of
salvation
,
and
promising
to
enlarge
their
indebted
bounty
at
the
next
Assembly
,
as
they
shall
finde
the
Wo●ke
of
the
Lord
there
to
require
.
In
the
meane
while
,
wishing
that
these
who
are
sent
,
may
come
with
the
full
blessing
of
the
Gospel
and
peace
,
and
recommending
them
,
their
labours
,
and
these
to
whom
they
are
sent
,
to
the
rich
blessing
of
the
great
Shepherd
of
the
flock
.
Sess.
13.
6.
August
1642.
Act
against
slandering
of
Ministers
.
THe
General
Assembly
considering
the
malice
of
divers
Persons
in
raising
calumnies
and
scandals
against
Ministers
,
which
is
not
onely
injurious
to
their
persons
,
and
discreditable
to
the
holy
calling
of
the
Ministerie
,
but
doth
also
prove
often
a
great
prejudice
and
hinderance
to
the
promoving
of
the
Gospel
:
Doe
therefore
ordain
Presbyteries
and
Synods
to
proceed
diligently
in
processe
against
all
persons
,
that
shall
reproach
or
scandal
Ministers
,
with
the
censures
of
the
Kirk
,
even
to
the
highest
,
according
as
they
shall
finde
the
degree
or
quality
of
the
scandal
deserve
.
Act
anent
ordering
of
the
Assembly
House
.
THe
Assembly
for
better
order
in
time
coming
ordains
the
Act
of
the
Assembly
at
Aberdene
for
ordering
the
House
of
the
Assembly
to
be
kept
hereafter
punctually
.
And
for
that
effect
,
that
the
samine
be
reade
the
first
Session
of
every
Assembly
.
Act
for
remembring
in
publike
Prayers
the
desires
of
the
Assembly
to
the
King
and
Parliament
,
and
indiction
of
a
publike
Fast
.
THe
General
Assembly
being
desirous
to
promove
the
great
work
of
Unity
in
Religion
,
and
Uniformity
in
Church-government
,
in
all
thir
three
Dominions
,
for
which
the
Assembly
hath
humbly
supplicate
the
Kings
Majestie
,
and
remonstrate
their
desires
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
lest
they
should
be
wanting
in
any
meane
that
may
further
so
glorious
and
so
good
a
work
:
Doe
ordain
,
that
not
only
the
said
Declaration
to
the
Parliament
,
and
supplication
to
the
Kings
Majestie
,
shall
be
accompanied
with
the
earnest
Petition
,
and
prayers
of
the
whole
Brethren
in
private
and
publike
,
for
the
Lords
blessing
●hereunto
,
according
to
the
laudable
custome
of
our
predecessors
,
who
in
the
year
of
God
1589.
ordaines
that
the
Brethren
in
their
private
and
publike
prayers
,
recommend
unto
God
the
estate
of
the
afflicted
Church
of
England
:
But
having
just
cause
of
fear
,
that
the
iniquities
of
the
Land
,
which
so
much
abount
,
may
marre
this
so
great
a
Work
,
doe
also
ordain
a
solemne
Fast
to
be
kept
on
the
second
Lords
Day
of
September
,
and
the
Wednesday
following
throughout
the
whole
Kingdome
for
the
causes
after
specified
.
I.
Grosse
ignorance
and
all
sort
of
wickednesse
among
the
greater
part
,
security
,
meer
formality
and
unfruitfulnesse
among
the
best
,
and
unthankfulnesse
in
all
.
II
.
The
sword
raging
throughout
all
Christendome
,
but
most
barbarously
in
Ireland
,
and
dayly
more
and
more
threatned
in
England
,
through
the
lamentable
division
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Parliament
there
,
tending
to
the
subversion
of
Religion
and
Peace
in
all
the
three
Kingdomes
.
III
.
That
God
may
graciously
blesse
the
Supplication
of
the
Assembly
to
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
their
motion
to
the
Parliament
o
England
,
for
Unitie
in
Religion
,
and
Uniformity
of
Kirk-government
,
and
all
other
meanes
which
may
serve
for
the
promo●ing
of
so
great
a
Worke
,
and
advancement
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
every
where
.
IV
.
That
God
may
powerfully
overturne
all
wicked
plots
and
designes
of
Antichrist
and
his
followers
,
and
all
divisive
motions
against
the
course
of
Reformation
,
and
the
so
much
longed
for
Union
of
the
King
and
Parliament
.
V.
That
God
may
blesse
the
harvest
.
Reference
from
the
Presbyterie
of
Kirkcaldie
.
ANent
the
Acts
of
Assemblies
,
for
observation
of
the
Lords
Day
,
profaned
by
going
of
salt-pannes
,
That
this
Assembly
would
declare
the
limits
of
the
Sabbath●
,
during
which
the
pannes
should
stand
.
THe
Assembly
referres
the
Answer
of
this
Q●estion
,
to
the
●●●s
of
former
,
Assemblies
.
Reference
frrom
the
Synode
of
Fyffe
.
THat
the
Provinciall
of
Angus
keep
their
meeting
on
the
same
day
with
the
Synod
of
Fyffe
,
which
breakes
the
correspondence
between
them
,
appointed
by
the
General
Assembly
of
Glasgow
.
ANSWER
.
THe
Assembly
ordaines
the
Provinciall
Assembly
of
Angus
to
keep
their
first
meeting
upon
the
third
Tuesday
of
April
,
comforme
to
the
Act
of
the
said
Assembly
of
Glasgow
.
Overtures
to
be
advised
by
Presbyteries
against
the
next
Assembly
.
HOW
Appeals
shall
be
brought
into
the
Generall
Assemblies
,
and
by
what
sort
of
citation
.
What
shall
be
the
prescription
of
scandalls
,
within
what
space
of
time
shall
they
be
challenged
,
whether
after
three
years
,
the
Minister
having
been
allowed
and
approved
in
life
and
doctrine
by
Synods
,
Presbyteries
,
and
Visitations
.
What
order
shall
be
taken
for
keeping
general
Assemblies
,
when
Presbyteries
send
not
the
full
number
of
Commissioners
:
Or
when
the
Commissioners
abide
not
until
the
conclusion
and
dissolving
of
the
Assembly
.
Order
to
be
advised
for
Testimonials
.
THe
Assembly
appoints
be
next
Generall
Assembly
to
hold
at
Edinburgh
,
the
first
Wednesday
of
August
,
1643.
THE
GENERALL
ASSEMBLY
,
AT
Edinburgh
4.
August
.
1647.
August
.
16.
1647.
Postmeridiem
.
Sess.
11.
Act
allowing
the
half
of
the
Ministers
in
the
Presbyterie
of
Zetland
only
,
with
their
Ruling
Elders
,
to
keep
the
Provincial
Assembly
.
THe
General
Assembly
,
Understanding
that
the
whole
Members
of
the
Presbyterie
of
Zetland
,
●djoyned
to
the
Provincial
of
Caithnes
and
Sutherland
upon
weighty
considera●●ons
by
the
preceeding
Assembly
,
cannot
by
present
at
the
meetings
of
that
Provincial
,
without
great
prejudice
to
the
particular
Congregations
within
that
Presbyterie
,
and
many
other
inconveniences
;
That
Isle
being
of
great
distance
from
Land
,
and
the
passage
from
and
to
the
same
being
uncertaine
and
dangerous
:
Doe
therefore
Declare
and
Ordaine
,
That
the
whole
Ministers
and
Elders
of
the
Presbyterie
of
Zetland
,
shall
not
be
tyed
hereafter
to
come
to
the
meetings
of
their
said
Provincial
;
But
that
the
half
of
the
number
of
the
Ministers
with
their
Ruling
Elders
,
shall
be
onely
oblieged
to
keep
the
meetings
of
the
said
Provincial
Assembly
in
time
coming
.
20.
August
1647.
Antemeridiem
.
Sess.
XV
.
A
Declaration
,
and
Brotherly
Exhortation
of
the
General
Assembly
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
to
their
Brethren
of
England
.
THe
conscience
of
our
dutie
to
God
obliging
us
to
give
a
testimony
to
his
Truth
,
and
to
the
Kingdom
of
his
Sonne
Jesus
Christ
,
now
so
much
resisted
and
opposed
by
many
,
and
so
little
owned
by
others
:
The
laudable
custome
and
example
of
correspondency
between
Neighbouring
Churches
,
exhorting
,
encouraging
,
and
(
in
case
of
publike
scandal
)
admonishing
in
love
one
another
,
as
well
as
single
Brethren
ought
to
admonish
one
another
in
love
,
in
the
case
of
private
offence
:
Our
ne
re●
relation
and
more
special
affection
to
our
Brethren
of
England
,
making
us
to
sympathize
with
them
in
their
danger
and
affliction
as
our
own
,
both
Kingdomes
being
united
as
one
entire
Body
in
one
Covenant
,
for
pursuing
the
common
cause
and
ends
therein
expressed
:
Yea
,
common
reason
and
experience
it self
teaching
us
that
we
have
no
cause
to
conceive
our
Religion
,
the
liberties
of
this
Church
,
or
our selves
to
be
in
a
condi●ion
of
safety
,
when
ever
the
enemies
of
our
Religion
and
Liberties
are
growing
to
a
prevalency
in
the
Neighbour
Kingdom
.
Any
one
of
these
considerations
,
much
more
all
of
them
together
,
cry
aloud
upon
us
to
break
our
silence
in
this
present
Juncture
of
Affaires
;
yet
we
hope
to
expresse
our selves
both
concerning
the
present
Dangers
and
present
Duties
,
as
in
a
conscionable
and
Brotherly
fredome
,
so
in
a
fair
and
in
offensive
way
;
for
we
have
no
pleasure
nor
purpose
to
provoke
any
Person
or
Party
whatsoever
,
nor
to
encrease
,
but
to
endeavour
the
allaying
and
composing
of
the
present
unhappy
differences
.
If
any
shall
offend
at
our
discharging
our
conscience
&
doing
our
duty
,
yet
we
shall
rather
chose
to
take
our
hazard
of
that
,
then
of
displeasing
God
by
neglect
of
duty
.
But
we
hope
better
things
,
then
to
be
mis-understood
,
or
mis-interpreted
by
such
as
desire
a
candide
interpretation
of
their
own
actions
or
expressions
.
First
of
all
,
whatsoever
the
present
discouragements
,
difficulties
or
dangers
are
,
or
whatsoever
for
the
future
they
may
be
,
we
cannot
but
commemorate
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
we
doubt
not
it
sh●ll
be
remembred
to
his
glory
in
the
Church
throughout
all
ages
,
How
great
a
salvation
his
Mighty
Hand
and
Outstretched
Arme
hath
wrought
for
these
three
K●ngdomes
;
How
he
stirred
up
the
Spirits
of
his
People
in
this
Kingdome
ten
yeares
a
goe
,
to
begin
to
shake
of
the
Yoke
of
Prelatical
tyrannie
,
and
of
Popish
Ceremonies
obtruded
upon
us
,
contrary
to
the
Lawes
of
God
and
Men
;
How
he
led
us
on
from
so
small
beginnings
,
&
from
one
degree
to
another
,
till
we
were
United
in
a
National
Covenant
;
How
he
gave
us
a
Banner
to
be
displayed
for
the
Truth
,
and
so
blessed
us
in
the
prosecution
of
that
Covenant
,
that
the
Kings
Majesty
was
graciously
pleased
upon
the
humble
Petitions
of
his
Loyal
Subjects
in
this
Nation
,
to
indict
a
General
Assembly
and
Parliament
for
healing
the
grievances
of
Church
and
State
respectively
,
As
likewise
to
grant
his
Royal
consent
for
Confirming
and
Ratifying
by
Acts
of
Parliament
our
National
Covenant
,
&
the
Government
and
Liberties
of
this
Church
.
After
which
the
new
Troubles
raised
against
us
by
the
malice
and
treachery
of
our
enemies
,
did
occasion
the
first
expedition
of
this
Nation
into
England
,
(
upon
which
followed
the
calling
of
the
Parliament
there
,
and
the
large
T●eaty
)
and
in
the
issue
,
the
return
of
that
Army
was
with
an
Olive
btanch
of
Peace
,
and
not
without
the
beginnings
of
a
Reformation
in
England
:
In
which
work
while
the
Parli●ment
was
interrupted
and
opposed
,
and
a
bloody
War
begun
with
great
successe
on
that
side
which
opposed
the
Parliament
and
the
begun
Reformation
,
from
whence
also
did
accrew
great
advantage
to
the
Popish
Party
(
whereof
the
Cessation
of
Arms
concluded
in
Ireland
may
be
in
stead
of
many
testimonies
;
)
Commissioners
were
sent
hither
from
both
Houses
,
earnestly
inviting
and
perswading
to
a
nearer
Union
of
the
Kingdomes
,
and
desiring
Assistance
from
this
Nation
to
their
Brethren
in
that
their
great
distresse
;
And
this
by
the
good
Hand
of
God
produced
the
solemne
League
and
Covenant
of
the
three
Kingdomes
,
to
the
terrour
of
the
Popish
and
Prelatical
party
our
common
Enemies
,
and
to
the
great
comfort
of
such
as
were
wishing
and
waiting
for
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
the
recovery
of
just
Liberties
.
And
although
for
the
conjunction
of
the
Kingdomes
in
Covenant
,
and
Armes
(
being
a
speciall
means
tending
to
the
extirpation
of
Popery
,
and
strengthening
the
true
Reformed
Religion
;
this
Kingdome
hath
been
invaded
and
infested
by
the
bloody
Irish
Rebels
aided
and
strengthened
by
some
degenerate
and
perfidious
Countrey-men
of
our
owne
:
Although
also
in
England
there
were
not
wanting
in●endiaries
,
who
hating
and
envying
nothing
more
then
the
Union
of
the
Kingdomes
in
such
a
Covenant
,
were
very
vigilant
to
catch
,
and
active
to
improve
all
occasions
of
making
divisive
motions
,
and
creating
Nationall
Differences
;
Yet
God
hath
been
graciously
pleased
to
break
our
Enemies
strength
at
Home
when
it
was
greatest
,
and
to
guide
us
through
these
Jealousies
and
Differences
fomented
by
disaffected
Persons
between
the
Kingdomes
;
So
that
in
stead
of
a
splitting
upon
these
Rocks
(
the
thing
hoped
for
by
our
Enemies
)
there
was
a
peaceable
and
friendly
parting
:
Since
which
time
God
hath
further
blessed
our
Army
at
Home
,
to
the
expelling
of
the
Enemie
out
of
our
own
Borders
.
Nor
can
we
passe
in
silence
the
happy
progresse
which
hath
been
made
in
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
of
England
;
He
that
hath
brought
the
Children
to
the
birth
,
can
also
give
strength
to
come
forth
;
And
hee
whose
hand
did
cast
out
Prelacie
and
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
(
although
strongly
rooted
in
standing
Lawes
;
)
and
who
enclined
the
Parliament
of
England
to
owne
no
other
Church
Government
but
the
Presbyterial
,
(
Though
it
bee
not
yet
fully
settled
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
example
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
)
can
as
easily
encline
when
hee
thinks
good
both
the
King
and
them
,
and
the
body
of
that
Kingdome
to
a
thorow
and
perfect
Reformation
.
He
that
made
the
Assemblies
and
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
to
agree
upon
one
directory
for
the
Publike
Worship
of
God
,
can
also
when
he
will
make
an
agreement
in
the
other
Parts
of
Uniformitie
,
Confession
of
Faith
,
form
of
Church
Government
,
and
Catechisme
;
In
all
which
there
hath
beene
also
a
good
progresse
made
in
the
Reverend
and
Learned
Assemblie
of
Divines
through
the
good
hand
of
God
so
long
upon
them
.
Having
now
seen
so
much
of
God
both
in
the
beginning
and
progresse
of
this
his
great
Work
,
And
his
Hand
having
done
so
wondrous
things
for
his
People
in
their
greatest
extermities
of
danger
,
and
having
discovered
and
defeate
the
plots
of
Enemies
,
making
them
fall
even
by
their
own
Counsels
,
These
things
wee
resolve
to
keep
still
fixed
in
our
hearts
,
and
as
memorials
before
our
eyes
,
that
remembring
the
Works
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Years
of
the
Right
Hand
of
the
most
High
,
wee
may
neither
want
matter
of
Praises
and
thanksgivings
,
nor
experience
to
breed
hope
.
Although
the
building
of
the
House
of
the
Lord
in
England
be
not
yet
,
after
so
long
expectation
,
finished
,
and
now
also
the
work
ceaseth
,
Yet
wee
doe
from
our
hearts
blesse
the
Lord
for
the
laying
of
the
Foundation
,
and
for
so
much
progresse
as
hath
been
made
in
the
Work
;
Having
still
confidence
in
the
Almighty
,
to
whom
nothing
is
impossible
or
too
hard
,
that
every
Mountaine
which
doeth
or
shall
stand
in
the
way
shall
become
a
plaine
,
and
that
the
Head-stone
shall
bee
brought
forth
with
shoutings
of
Joy
,
Grace
,
Grace
unto
it
.
Neverthelesse
,
we
are
also
very
sensible
of
the
great
and
imminent
dangers
into
which
this
Common
Cause
of
Religion
is
now
brought
by
the
growing
and
spreading
of
most
dangerous
errours
in
England
,
to
the
obstructing
&
hindering
of
the
begun
Reformation
,
as
namely
(
beside
many
others
)
Socinianisme
,
Arminianisme
,
Anabaptisme
,
Antinomianisme
Brownisme
,
Erastianisme
,
Independency
,
and
that
which
is
called
(
by
abuse
of
the
word
)
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
being
indeed
Liberty
of
Errour
,
Scandall
,
Schisme
,
Heresie
dishonouring
God
,
opposing
the
Truth
,
hindering
Refomation
;
and
seducing
others
;
Whereunto
we
adde
those
Nullifidians
,
or
men
of
no
Religion
,
commonly
called
Seekers
:
Yea
,
wee
cannot
but
look
upon
the
Dangers
of
the
true
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Island
,
as
greater
now
then
before
;
Not
onely
for
that
those
very
principles
&
fundamentals
of
Faith
which
under
Prelacy
,
yea
,
under
Popery
it self
,
were
generally
received
as
uncontroverted
,
are
now
by
the
Scepticisme
of
many
Sectaries
of
this
time
either
oppugned
,
or
called
in
question
;
But
also
,
because
in
stead
of
carrying
on
the
Reformation
towards
perfection
,
that
which
hath
beene
already
built
is
in
part
cast
down
,
and
in
danger
to
be
wholly
overthrowne
through
the
endeavours
of
Sectaries
to
comply
with
many
of
the
Prelaticall
and
Malignant
,
and
even
the
Popish
party
;
and
their
joyning
hand
in
hand
,
and
casting
in
their
lots
,
and
interweaving
their
interests
together
in
way
of
Combination
,
against
the
Covenant
and
Presbyteriall
Government
;
Yea
,
the
unclean
spirit
which
was
cast
out
,
is
about
to
enter
againe
with
seven
other
spirits
worse
then
himselfe
,
and
so
the
latter
end
like
to
be
worse
then
the
beginning
.
We
are
extremely
sorry
that
we
have
cause
to
aggravate
these
evils
from
the
crying
sin
of
breach
of
Covenant
,
Whereof
if
we
should
hold
our
peace
,
yet
according
to
the
Word
of
the
Lord
;
other
Nations
will
say
,
and
many
among
them
do
say
,
Wherefore
hath
the
Lord
done
thus
unto
this
People
?
and
what
meaneth
the
heat
of
this
great
anger
?
And
they
answer
one
another
,
Because
they
have
forsaken
the
Covenant
of
the
Lord
their
God
.
We
would
not
be
understood
as
if
we
meant
either
to
Justifie
this
Nation
,
or
to
charge
such
a
sin
upon
all
in
that
Nation
.
We
know
the
Covenant
hath
been
in
divers
particulars
broken
by
many
in
both
Kigdomes
,
the
Lord
pardon
it
,
and
accept
a
Sacrifice
;
And
wee
doe
not
doubt
but
there
are
many
seven
thousands
in
England
who
have
not
onely
kept
themselves
unsported
,
and
retained
their
integrity
in
that
businesse
,
but
doe
also
mourne
and
groane
before
the
Lord
for
that
sin
of
others
.
Yet
we
should
but
deny
our
own
sence
and
betray
the
Truth
,
if
we
should
not
resent
so
great
a
sinne
and
danger
,
as
is
the
breach
of
a
solemne
Covenant
,
sworn
wirh
h●nds
lifted
up
to
the
most
High
God
:
Which
breach
however
varnished
over
with
some
colourable
and
handsome
pret●xts
,
one
whereof
is
the
Liberty
&
Common
Right
of
the
free
People
of
England
,
as
once
Saul
brake
a
Covenant
with
the
Gibeonites
,
In
his
Zeal
to
the
Children
of
Israel
and
Iudah
:
Yet
God
could
not
then
,
and
cannot
now
be
mocked
;
Yea
,
it
is
too
apparent
and
undeniable
,
that
among
those
who
did
take
the
Cove
●nt
of
the
three
Kingdomes
,
as
there
are
many
who
have
given
themselves
to
a
detestable
indifferency
or
neutralitie
,
so
there
is
a
Generation
which
hath
made
defection
to
the
contrary
Part
;
Persecuting
as
far
as
they
could
that
true
Reformed
Religion
,
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
,
and
Government
,
which
by
the
Covenant
they
ought
to
preserve
against
the
common
Enemies
;
hindering
and
resisting
the
Reformation
and
Uniformity
,
which
by
the
Covenant
ought
to
bee
endeavoured
;
preserving
and
tolerating
those
cursed
things
which
by
the
Covenant
ought
so
be
extirpate
,
Heresie
and
Schisme
,
encroaching
upon
,
yea
offering
violence
unto
the
Rights
,
Priviledges
,
and
Authority
of
Magistracie
,
Protecting
and
assisting
such
as
by
the
Covenant
ought
to
have
been
brought
to
condinge
triall
and
punishment
,
and
persecuting
those
who
by
the
Covenant
ought
to
be
assisted
and
defended
;
Endeavouring
also
a
breach
in
stead
of
a
firme
Peace
and
Union
between
the
Kingdomes
:
So
that
there
is
not
any
one
Article
of
the
Solemne
League
and
Covenant
which
hath
not
been
sinfully
and
dangerously
violated
before
God
,
Angels
,
and
Men
.
Now
if
a
Covenant
for
the
Preservation
and
Reformation
of
Religion
,
the
Maintenance
and
Defence
of
Liberties
was
justly
thought
a
fit
and
excellent
mean
not
only
to
strengthen
and
fortifie
the
Kingdomes
against
the
common
Enemie
of
the
true
Reformed
Religion
,
publ●ke
Peace
and
Prosperity
;
But
also
,
to
acquire
the
favour
of
Almightie
GOD
towards
the
three
Kingdomes
,
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
as
is
expressed
in
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
for
the
taking
of
the
Covenant
,
dated
February
2.
1643
,
Surely
then
the
Authors
and
chief
Instruments
of
the
breach
of
that
Covenant
,
are
to
be
looked
upon
as
those
who
strengthen
the
hands
of
the
common
Enemie
,
and
provoke
the
wrath
of
Almighty
God
against
these
Kingdomes
.
Yea
,
if
this
Covenant
was
the
Soveraigne
and
onely
meanes
of
the
recovery
of
these
embroiled
bleeding
Kingdoms
,
as
is
expressed
in
the
exhortation
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
to
the
taking
of
the
Covenant
,
approved
and
ordered
to
be
Printed
by
the
House
of
Commons
;
The
despising
,
refusing
,
and
casting
aside
o●
that
remedy
,
must
needs
render
the
disease
much
more
desperate
.
And
if
by
the
Declaration
of
both
Kingdomes
jonyed
in
Arms
,
Anno
1643.
such
as
would
not
take
the
Covenant
,
were
declared
to
be
publike
Enemies
to
their
Religion
and
●ountrey
,
and
that
they
are
to
be
censured
and
punished
a●
professed
Adversaries
and
Malignants
.
Who
seeth
not
now
a
strange
falling
away
from
these
first
Principles
and
Professions
,
among
these
who
either
magnifie
and
cry
up
,
or
at
least
connive
at
and
comply
with
such
as
have
not
taken
the
Covenant
,
yea
,
are
known
Enemies
to
it
,
and
cry
down
such
as
are
most
zealous
for
it
?
In
this
case
,
while
in
the
Neighbour
Kingdom
,
the
staves
of
Beauty
and
Bands
▪
Covenant
&
Brother
hood
are
broken
by
many
,
the
horne
of
Malignants
and
Sectaries
exalted
,
the
best
affected
born
down
,
Reformation
ebbing
,
Heresie
and
Schisme
flowing
;
It
can
hardly
be
marvelled
at
by
any
Person
of
prudence
and
discretion
,
if
we
be
full
of
such
feares
and
apprehensions
as
use
to
be
in
those
who
dwell
near
a
House
set
on
fire
,
or
a
Family
infected
,
especially
being
taught
by
the
sad
experience
of
these
Prelatical
times
,
how
easily
a
Gangrene
in
the
one
half
of
this
Island
may
spread
through
the
whole
;
Knowing
also
the
inveterate
and
insatiable
malice
of
the
Enemies
of
this
Cause
and
Covenant
against
this
Church
and
Kingdome
;
which
we
cannot
be
ignorant
of
,
unlesse
we
would
shut
our
eyes
&
stop
our
ears
.
Our
present
purpose
leadeth
us
to
touch
somewhat
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Army
in
England
this
Summer
,
so
far
as
Religion
is
therein
concerned
;
As
we
are
confident
,
divers
have
gone
a
long
with
them
in
the
simplicity
of
their
hearts
,
&
,
we
presume
not
to
judge
the
thoughts
&
intentions
of
any
,
it
being
Gods
owne
prerogative
,
to
bring
to
light
the
hidden
things
of
darknes
,
and
to
make
manifest
the
counsels
of
the
hearts
;
So
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
upon
these
passages
and
proceedings
hath
followed
the
interrupting
of
the
so
much
longed
for
Reformation
of
Religion
,
of
the
setling
of
Presbyteriall
government
,
and
of
the
suppressing
of
heresies
and
dangerous
errors
,
(
which
works
the
Parliament
had
taken
in
hand
)
the
retarding
and
delaying
the
relief
of
Ireland
,
the
sowing
of
the
seeds
of
another
War
in
England
,
the
strengthning
of
the
hand
of
the
Malignant
&
Episcopall
party
,
the
weakning
and
wounding
both
of
Magistracy
and
Ministery
:
In
all
which
,
whether
the
Army
bee
blamelesse
and
innocent
,
from
ministring
occasion
to
so
great
evils
,
or
whether
there
be
not
cause
for
them
to
repent
and
do
the
first
works
,
and
to
practise
more
of
that
love
,
moderation
,
and
meeknesse
of
Spirit
,
and
of
that
zeal
against
Malignants
and
Prelaticall
persons
,
which
they
have
from
the
binning
professed
,
and
the
want
whereof
(
when
suspected
in
others
)
they
did
so
much
censure
;
or
whether
there
be
such
a
thing
among
them
,
as
adjoyning
with
those
against
whom
,
and
against
those
with
whom
the
Covenant
was
taken
;
We
leave
them
in
all
these
to
the
search
and
examination
of
their
own
consciences
,
that
they
may
stand
or
fall
unto
God
For
our
part
,
we
cannot
conceive
how
the
Proposals
of
that
Army
for
setling
of
a
Peace
,
do
in
point
of
Religion
consist
with
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
or
with
the
Propositions
of
Peace
,
formerly
agreed
upon
by
both
Kingdomes
;
there
being
so
considerable
omissions
of
divers
materiall
desires
contained
in
those
former
Propositions
,
concerning
the
abolition
of
Prelacy
;
concerning
the
injoyning
of
the
taking
of
the
Covenant
by
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
under
such
penalties
as
the
Parliaments
should
agree
upon
;
concerning
the
setling
of
Religion
in
England
and
Ireland
,
according
to
the
Covenant
,
in
such
manner
as
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
agree
on
,
after
advice
had
with
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
concerning
the
setling
of
uniformity
between
the
Churches
of
God
in
both
Kingdomes
,
according
to
the
Covenant
,
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
agreed
on
by
both
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
by
the
Church
,
and
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
after
advice
had
with
the
Divines
of
both
Kingdomes
;
Also
concernig
an
Act
of
Parliament
to
confirm
the
calling
and
sitting
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
:
All
which
,
with
some
other
particulars
concerning
Religion
,
expressed
in
the
former
Propositions
,
if
they
should
now
be
omitted
in
the
setling
of
a
Peace
,
the
progresse
already
made
,
not
only
in
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
but
in
the
Houses
of
Parliament
in
setling
Presbyteriall
Government
,
with
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
yea
the
Directory
of
publike
Worship
(
though
agreed
upon
by
the
Assemblies
and
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
)
shall
bee
but
so
much
lost
labour
.
But
beside
these
omissions
it
may
be
justly
doubted
whether
there
be
not
in
these
Proposals
of
the
Army
,
somewhat
for
Episcopocy
,
and
against
the
Covenant
;
For
wee
cannot
understand
the
eleventh
Proposall
,
in
any
other
sense
,
but
that
it
supposeth
the
continuance
of
the
Ecclesiastical
office
of
Bishops
or
Prelats
,
as
well
as
of
any
other
Church
Officers
,
and
taketh
no
more
from
the
Prelats
,
but
coercive
power
or
jurisdiction
extending
to
civll
penalties
,
which
indeed
belongeth
to
no
Ecclesisticall
Officers
.
In
the
twelfth
Proposall
,
wee
do
not
see
,
how
it
can
avoid
or
shun
the
toleration
of
Popery
,
Superstition
,
Heresie
,
Schisme
,
Profannesse
,
or
whatsoever
works
of
darknesse
shall
be
practised
by
such
as
dispise
the
publike
Worship
of
God
in
the
Church
,
&
have
the
most
unlawful
and
wicked
meetings
else
where
under
a
profession
of
Religious
duties
,
exercises
or
ordinances
.
From
the
thirteenth
Proposall
,
we
can
make
no
other
result
,
but
that
in
stead
of
enjoyning
the
taking
of
the
Covenant
,
under
such
penalties
as
the
Parliaments
in
their
wisdome
shall
agree
upon
,
the
former
ordinance
of
Parliament
enjoyning
the
taking
of
it
,
is
desired
to
be
repealed
:
and
then
what
may
bee
the
danger
of
those
that
have
taken
,
or
shall
take
an
oath
of
that
kinde
,
not
enjoyned
nor
ratified
by
authority
,
wee
leave
it
to
be
judged
by
those
who
know
best
the
Lawes
of
that
Kingdome
.
One
thing
more
wee
cannot
passe
,
that
whereas
in
the
Armies
Declaration
,
or
Representation
to
the
Parliament
,
dated
June
14
1647.
they
mention
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
as
having
proceeded
in
the
vindication
and
defence
of
their
just
rights
and
liberties
,
much
hi●
her
then
that
Army
hath
done
;
Wee
are
n●cessitated
to
say
this
much
for
●learing
of
these
proceedings
in
this
Nation
reflected
upon
:
They
of
this
Church
and
Kingdom
who
joyned
together
and
associated
themselves
in
this
Cause
,
first
by
humble
Petitions
,
and
afterwards
by
Covenant
,
were
so
far
from
slighting
or
breaking
that
Covenant
which
was
taken
,
that
it
was
the
special
visible
character
by
which
the
friends
of
the
Cause
were
distinguished
from
the
enemies
thereof
and
they
were
so
far
from
crying
down
th●
Ministery
and
Ecclesiasticall
Assemblies
,
or
from
disobeying
any
Orders
or
Commands
of
Parliament
,
that
a
Generall
Assembly
of
the
Church
,
and
a
Parliament
,
were
two
chief
Heads
of
their
Petitions
and
desires
,
at
that
time
when
they
had
neit●e●
;
And
when
they
had
obtained
a
Generall
Assembly
and
Parliament
,
they
chearfully
submitted
to
both
respectively
.
And
now
the
dangers
of
Religion
in
this
Illand
being
so
great
,
as
there
hath
been
lately
a
Solemne
Humilitation
throughout
this
Land
,
upon
occasion
of
these
great
and
growing
dangers
;
so
we
cannot
but
still
look
upon
them
as
matters
of
frequent
Prayer
and
Humiliation
to
our selves
,
as
well
as
our
Brethren
in
England
,
there
being
much
sin
in
both
Kingdomes
procuring
all
this
evill
,
and
justly
deserving
these
,
and
heavier
judgements
.
And
as
wee
desire
in
the
first
place
to
be
humbled
for
our
own
sins
,
and
the
sins
of
this
Nation
,
so
we
trust
,
our
Brethren
will
bee
willing
to
be
put
in
minde
of
the
necessity
of
their
Humiliation
and
Repentance
for
the
Nationall
sins
of
that
Kingdome
;
which
wee
shall
wish
rather
to
be
sadly
considered
by
them
,
then
expressed
by
us
.
One
thing
we
are
confident
of
,
that
God
hath
had
a
speciall
controversie
against
his
People
of
old
for
the
sin
of
a
broken
Covenant
,
and
unwillingnesse
to
bee
Reformed
and
Purged
according
to
the
Word
of
the
Lord
;
and
that
till
these
sinnes
were
acknowledged
and
repented
,
his
controversie
did
not
take
an
end
.
We
are
no
lesse
confident
that
the
godly
and
well
affected
will
in
tendernesse
of
conscience
timely
search
out
,
weigh
well
,
mourn
for
,
and
study
to
remove
all
the
causes
of
the
Lords
present
controversie
a●ainst
that
Nation
.
What
the
honourable
Houses
of
Parliament
have
to
bee
humbled
for
,
and
to
reform
or
amend
,
they
have
been
(
and
we
trust
still
are
)
put
in
minde
by
such
as
are
Ambassadours
to
them
in
Christs
stead
at
their
solemn
humiliations
.
For
our
part
,
as
we
have
alwayes
mentioned
them
in
our
prayers
,
with
thanksgivings
also
in
their
behalfe
;
so
we
now
must
humbly
beseech
the
Lord
,
to
direct
and
blesse
them
,
and
in
their
present
difficulti●s
to
keep
them
by
his
Grace
from
all
sinfull
compliance
,
especially
from
establ●shing
iniquity
by
a
Law
,
to
shew
them
●hy
he
con●ende●h
with
them
,
that
the
true
cause
of
his
controversie
m●y
be
removed
,
and
that
the
glory
of
his
Name
,
the
Kingdome
,
Crown
,
and
Scepter
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
with
his
Word
,
Lawes
,
Ordinances
,
Trueth
,
Minister
,
may
be
yet
more
set
by
in
their
eyes
,
that
they
also
may
finde
a
f●
ther
performance
of
the
Word
of
the
Lord
:
Exalt
her
and
she
shall
promote
thee
.
And
,
them
that
honour
mee
,
I
will
honour
We
shall
now
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
and
in
the
bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
,
earnestly
beseech
all
those
of
whatsoe●er
quality
or
condition
in
England
,
who
have
entred
into
the
same
League
and
Covenant
w●th
us
,
and
especially
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
the
City
of
London
,
and
Assembly
of
Divines
,
that
with
sound
Humiliation
,
fervent
Prayer
,
and
making
sure
their
Peace
with
God
,
they
may
joyne
all
care
,
faithfulnesse
and
zeal
,
to
hold
fast
the
profession
of
their
Faith
without
wavering
,
against
the
many
heresies
and
errors
of
these
times
;
that
they
may
according
to
their
places
and
callings
endeavour
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
to
prevent
or
hinder
the
laying
aside
or
slighting
of
the
Covenant
,
the
re-establishmen●
of
Episcopacy
,
and
the
●oleration
of
Popery
,
Prelacy
,
Heresie
,
Schisme
,
Superstition
,
or
Profannesse
,
and
not
suffer
themselves
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
by
whatsoever
combination
,
perswasion
or
terr●ur
,
to
bee
divided
and
withdrawn
from
that
blessed
Union
and
Sacred
Covenant
,
either
to
the
contrary
side
,
or
to
a
neutrality
in
this
Cause
,
which
so
much
concerneth
the
glorie
of
God
,
the
good
of
the
Kingdomes
,
and
the
Honour
of
the
King
,
but
all
the
dayes
of
their
lives
zealously
and
constantly
continue
therein
against
all
opposition
,
and
promote
the
same
according
to
their
power
against
all
lets
and
impediments
whatsoever
,
which
things
both
they
and
wee
have
solemnly
and
in
the
sight
of
God
sworn
unto
,
And
as
we
desired
them
to
rest
confident
of
the
constancy
of
their
Brethren
in
this
Nation
,
in
adhering
to
that
Covenant
in
all
the
Articles
rhereof
,
which
we
shall
by
the
Grace
of
Christ
(
without
which
we
are
nothing
)
sincerely
,
really
,
and
constantly
pursue
and
promote
,
so
far
as
concerneth
our
Places
and
Callings
;
using
our
utmost
endeavours
towards
the
suppression
of
those
errors
,
which
have
so
dangerously
hurt
Religion
in
this
Island
:
So
,
we
expect
confidently
the
like
of
our
Brethren
in
England
united
in
Covenant
with
us
,
and
that
what
ever
they
may
have
cause
to
fear
or
bee
called
to
suffer
,
yet
the
Lord
will
so
strengthen
them
by
his
grace
,
as
that
they
may
be
able
to
say
,
All
this
is
come
upon
us
yet
have
we
not
for
gosten
thee
,
neither
have
we
dealt
falsely
in
thy
Covenant
.
And
here
is
the
wisdome
and
patience
of
the
Saints
,
to
choose
affliction
rather
then
iniquity
,
to
do
duety
in
the
worst
of
times
,
and
to
trust
God
with
events
,
and
in
so
doing
,
to
hope
to
the
end
and
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
untill
hee
plead
their
cause
and
execute
judgement
for
them
:
So
shall
they
bee
more
purified
and
not
made
blacker
(
as
,
alas
,
some
are
)
but
whi●er
in
times
of
tryall
.
More
particularly
,
we
do
desire
that
Presbyteriall
Government
may
be
setled
and
put
in
practise
through
out
that
Kingdom
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
example
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
:
for
without
this
wee
know
no
other
proper
and
effectuall
remedy
against
the
present
dangers
of
Religion
there
▪
or
for
purging
the
Church
from
scandals
,
which
are
destructive
either
to
sound
Doctrine
,
or
to
Godlinesse
:
And
herein
we
are
confident
,
the
experience
of
all
the
Reformed
Churches
will
bear
winesse
with
us
.
Nor
do
we
doubt
but
in
England
also
,
time
and
experience
will
more
and
more
com●end
,
not
only
the
beautifull
order
,
but
the
great
utility
,
yea
,
necessity
of
this
Government
,
and
dispell
all
the
clouds
of
aspersions
and
prejudices
which
it
lieth
under
among
such
as
know
it
not
,
who
ought
therefore
to
beware
of
speaking
evill
of
the
things
they
understand
not
.
Yet
we
would
not
have
our
zeal
for
Presbyteriall
Government
mis-understood
,
as
if
it
tended
to
any
rigour
or
domineering
over
the
flock
,
or
to
hinder
and
exclude
that
instructing
in
meeknesse
them
that
oppose
themselves
,
which
the
Apostolicall
rule
holds
forth
;
or
as
if
wee
would
have
any
such
to
bee
intrusted
with
that
Government
,
as
are
found
not
yet
purged
,
ei●her
from
their
old
profannesse
,
or
from
the
Prelaticall
principles
and
practises
which
were
but
to
put
a
piece
of
new
cloath
unto
an
old
garment
,
and
so
to
make
the
rent
worse
;
or
to
put
new
wine
into
old
bottles
,
and
so
to
lose
both
wine
and
bottles
.
Yea
who
knows
whether
this
may
not
be
one
of
the
causes
,
(
and
not
the
least
)
why
the
present
Reformation
succeeds
the
worse
,
even
because
of
so
little
repentance
,
either
for
the
profannesse
,
or
Prelaticall
errours
and
corruptions
of
divers
who
have
acted
in
it
:
Neverthelesse
,
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
is
to
bee
given
to
all
such
as
bring
forth
f●uits
meet
for
repentance
,
whatsoever
their
former
errours
of
failings
were
.
And
to
our
great
joy
,
we
understand
that
there
are
many
learned
,
able
,
godly
,
and
prudent
Ministers
in
that
Kingdome
,
sit
to
be
imployed
in
that
Government
▪
together
with
such
able
and
pious
men
,
as
are
to
be
joyned
with
them
in
the
capacity
of
ruling
Elders
.
It
shall
be
a
part
of
our
prayers
,
that
the
Lord
of
the
Harvest
may
send
forth
many
more
labourers
in
that
Kingdome
,
where
the
Harvest
is
so
great
▪
and
the
Labourers
so
few
proportionably
;
and
in
the
meane
while
,
that
such
as
he
hath
already
trust
out
,
may
not
be
unemployed
,
as
to
the
point
of
discipline
and
Government
.
Nor
lastly
,
doth
our
zeal
for
the
Covenant
and
Presbyteriall
Government
abate
or
diminish
any
thing
at
all
from
our
Loyalty
and
Duety
to
the
Kings
Majesty
,
although
Incendiaries
and
Enemies
spare
not
to
reproach
this
Church
and
Kingdome
with
Disloyaltie
:
Yet
such
calumnies
will
easily
be
repudiate
by
all
who
will
examine
the
whole
course
of
the
publike
proceedings
in
this
Nation
,
in
reference
to
the
King
,
and
particularly
the
Declaration
of
the
Parliament
of
this
Kingdome
,
dated
January
16.
1647.
Wherefore
passing
all
such
cal●mni●s
,
whiche
cannot
but
be
hatefull
to
God
and
good
Me●
,
wee
do
clearly
and
candidly
professe
,
That
the
Covenant
and
Presbyteriall
Government
are
so
far
from
hindering
or
excluding
our
duety
to
the
King
that
it
is
thereby
very
much
streng
hened
and
suppported
;
for
our
giving
to
God
what
is
Gods
doth
not
hinder
us
,
but
help
us
to
give
unto
Caesar
what
is
Caesars
.
And
wee
earnestly
wish
his
Maj●sties
Royall
heart
may
bee
graciously
inclined
to
the
just
desires
of
his
good
Subjects
in
both
Kingdomes
,
and
to
that
happy
settlement
of
Truth
and
Peace
,
Religion
and
Righteousnesse
,
which
may
be
as
well
for
the
establishment
of
his
own
Throne
,
as
for
the
good
of
his
people
.
Now
the
Prince
of
Peace
Himself
,
grant
his
afflicted
People
,
tossed
with
tempests
and
not
comforted
,
a
safe
and
wel
grounded
Peace
,
bring
light
out
of
the
present
darknesse
,
and
orde●
out
of
all
these
confusion
,
give
unto
all
who
are
wai●ing
for
●he
consolation
of
Isr●el
good
hope
through
grace
,
comfort
their
hearts
,
stablish
them
in
every
good
word
and
work
,
make
his
Cause
to
triumph
at
last
over
all
opposition
,
and
the
enemies
foot
to
slide
in
due
time
,
and
so
put
a
new
Song
of
praise
in
the
mouths
of
his
people
.
Amen
.
24.
August
1647.
Antemeridiem
.
Sess.
19.
Act
for
observing
the
Directions
of
the
Generall
Assem●ly
for
Secret
and
Private
Worship
,
and
mutuall
edification
,
and
censuring
such
as
neglect
Familie
Worship
.
THe
General
Ass●mbly
,
after
mature
deliberation
,
doth
approve
the
following
Rules
and
Directions
,
for
cherishing
Piety
and
preventing
Division
and
Schisme
,
and
doth
appoint
Ministers
and
Ruling
Elders
in
each
Congregation
to
take
speciall
care
that
these
Directions
be
observed
and
followed
;
As
likewise
that
Presbyteries
and
Provinciall
Synods
enquire
and
make
tryall
whether
the
saids
Directions
bee
duely
observed
●n
their
bounds
,
and
to
reprove
or
censure
(
acco●ding
to
the
quality
of
the
offence
)
such
as
shall
bee
found
to
be
reproveable
or
censurable
therein
.
And
to
the
end
that
the●e
Directions
may
not
be
rendred
ineffectu●ll
and
unprofitable
among
some
through
the
usuall
neglect
of
the
very
substance
of
the
duty
of
Family
Worship
,
The
Assembly
doth
further
require
and
appoint
Ministers
and
Ruling
Elders
,
to
make
diligent
search
and
enquiry
in
the
Congregations
committed
to
their
charge
respectively
,
wh●ther
there
bee
among
them
any
Family
or
Families
which
use
to
neglect
this
necessary
duty
;
And
if
any
such
Family
be
found
,
the
head
of
that
Family
is
to
be
first
admonished
privately
to
amend
this
fault
;
And
in
case
of
his
continu
ng
therein
,
he
is
to
be
gravely
and
sadly
reproved
by
the
Se●●ion
.
After
which
reproof
,
if
he
be
found
still
to
n●glect
Familie
Wo●sh●p
,
Let
him
be
for
his
obstinacy
,
in
such
an
offence
,
suspended
and
debarred
from
the
Lords
Supper
,
as
being
justly
esteemed
unworthy
to
communicate
therein
till
he
amend
.
The
Directions
of
the
Generall
Assembly
,
for
Secret
and
Private
Worship
&
mutuall
edification
,
for
cherishing
Piety
,
for
maintaining
Unitie
,
and
avoiding
Schisme
and
Division
,
BEsides
the
publ●ke
Worship
in
Congregations
,
mercifully
established
in
this
Land
,
in
great
purity
;
It
is
expedient
and
necess●ry
,
that
Secret
Worship
of
each
person
alone
,
and
Private
Worship
of
Families
be
pressed
and
set
up
:
That
with
Nationall
Reformation
the
profession
and
power
of
Godlinesse
both
Personall
and
Domestick
bee
advanced
.
I.
And
first
for
Secret
Worship
;
It
is
most
necessar
,
that
every
one
apart
and
by
themselves
be
given
to
Prayer
and
Meditation
,
The
unspeakable
benefit
whereof
is
best
known
to
them
who
are
most
exercised
therein
:
This
being
the
meane
whereby
in
a
special
way
communion
with
God
is
entertained
,
and
right
preparation
for
all
other
duties
obtained
;
And
therefore
it
becometh
not
onely
Pastors
,
within
their
severall
Charges
,
to
presse
Persons
of
all
sorts
to
performe
this
dutie
Morning
and
Evening
,
and
at
other
occasions
,
but
also
it
is
incumbent
to
the
he●d
of
every
Family
,
to
have
a
care
that
both
themselves
&
all
within
their
charge
be
daily
diligent
herein
.
II
.
The
ordinar
duties
comprehended
under
the
exercise
of
Pietie
,
which
should
be
in
Families
when
they
are
conveened
to
that
effect
,
are
these
:
First
,
Prayer
and
Praises
performed
,
with
a
speciall
reference
as
well
to
the
publike
condition
of
the
Kirk
of
God
and
this
Kingdome
,
as
to
the
present
case
of
the
Familie
,
and
every
member
thereof
.
Next
,
Reading
of
Scriptures
with
Catechizing
in
a
plaine
way
,
that
the
understandings
of
the
simpler
may
be
the
beter
enabled
to
profit
under
the
publike
Ordinances
,
and
they
made
more
capable
to
understand
the
Scriptures
when
they
are
read
?
Together
with
godly
conferences
tending
to
the
edification
of
all
the
members
in
the
most
holy
faith
:
As
also
,
admonition
and
rebuke
upon
just
reasons
from
these
who
have
Authority
in
the
Familie
.
III
.
As
the
Charge
and
Office
of
interpreting
the
holy
Scriptures
,
is
a
part
of
the
Ministeriall
calling
,
which
none
(
howsoever
otherwise
qualified
)
should
take
upon
him
in
any
place
,
but
he
that
is
duely
called
thereunto
by
God
and
his
Kirk
:
So
in
every
Familie
where
there
is
any
that
can
read
,
The
holy
Scriptures
should
be
read
ordinarily
to
the
Familie
;
And
it
is
commendable
that
thereafter
they
confer
,
and
by
way
of
conference
make
some
good
use
of
what
hath
beene
read
and
heard
:
As
for
example
,
if
any
sin
be
reproved
in
the
Word
read
'
use
may
bee
made
thereof
,
to
make
all
the
Familie
circumspect
and
watchfull
against
the
same
;
Or
,
if
any
judgement
be
threatned
or
mentioned
to
have
beene
inflicted
in
that
Portion
of
Scripture
which
is
read
,
use
may
bee
made
to
make
all
the
Familie
fear
,
lest
the
same
or
a
worse
judgement
befall
them
,
unlesse
they
beware
of
the
sin
that
procured
it
:
And
finally
,
if
any
duety
be
required
,
or
comfort
held
forth
in
a
promise
,
use
may
bee
made
to
stirre
up
themselves
to
imploy
Christ
for
strength
to
enable
them
for
doing
the
commanded
duty
,
and
to
appy
the
offered
comfort
,
In
all
which
the
Master
of
the
Familie
is
to
have
the
chif
hand
,
And
any
member
of
the
Familie
may
propone
ane
question
or
doubt
for
resolution
.
IV
.
The
head
of
the
Family
is
to
take
care
that
none
of
the
Familie
withdraw
himself
from
any
part
of
Familie
Worship
:
And
seeing
the
ordinar
performance
of
all
the
parts
of
Family
worship
belongeth
properly
to
the
head
of
the
Famtly
,
The
Minister
is
to
stirre
up
such
as
are
lasie
,
and
traine
up
such
as
are
weak
to
a
fitnesse
for
these
exercises
.
It
being
alwayes
free
to
persons
of
qualitie
to
entertain
one
approven
by
the
Presbyterie
for
performing
Familie
Exercise
;
And
in
other
families
where
the
head
of
the
Familie
is
unfit
,
that
another
constantly
residing
in
the
Familie
approven
by
the
Minister
and
Session
,
may
be
imployed
in
that
service
;
Wherein
the
Minister
and
Session
are
to
be
countable
to
the
Presbyterie
.
And
if
a
Minister
by
divine
providence
bee
brought
to
any
Familie
,
It
is
requisite
,
that
at
no
time
be
conveen
a
part
of
the
Familie
for
Worship
secluding
the
rest
;
Except
in
singular
cases
,
specially
concerning
these
parties
,
which
(
in
Christian
prudence
)
need
not
,
or
ought
not
to
bee
imparted
to
others
.
V.
Let
no
Idler
who
hath
no
particular
calling
,
or
vagrant
Person
under
pretence
of
a
calling
,
be
suffered
perform
worship
in
Families
,
to
or
for
the
same
:
Seeing
persons
tainted
with
errours
or
aiming
at
division
,
may
be
ready
(
after
that
manner
)
to
creep
into
houses
and
lead
captive
silly
and
unstable
souls
.
VI
.
At
Family
Worship
a
speciall
care
is
to
be
had
,
that
each
Familie
keep
by
themselves
:
Neither
requiring
,
invi●ing
,
nor
admitting
persons
from
divers
Families
;
Unlesse
it
be
these
who
are
lodged
with
them
or
at
meal
,
or
otherwise
with
them
upon
some
lawfull
occasion
.
VII
.
Whatsoever
hath
been
the
effects
and
fruits
of
meetings
of
persons
of
divers
Families
in
the
times
of
corruption
or
trouble
(
in
which
cases
many
things
are
commendable
,
which
otherwise
are
not
tolerable
)
Yet
when
God
hath
blessed
us
with
Peace
and
the
purity
of
the
Gospel
,
such
meetings
of
persons
of
divers
Families
(
excep●
in
the
cases
mentioned
in
these
Directions
)
are
to
be
disapproved
,
as
tending
to
the
hinderance
of
the
Religious
exercise
of
each
Familie
by
it
●elf
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
publike
Ministery
,
to
the
renting
of
the
Families
of
particular
Congregations
,
and
(
in
progresse
of
time
)
of
the
whole
Kirk
:
besides
many
offences
which
may
come
thereby
,
to
the
hardning
of
the
hearts
of
carnall
men
,
and
grief
of
the
godly
.
VIII
.
On
the
Lords
Day
,
after
every
one
of
the
Family
apart
,
and
the
whole
Family
together
have
sought
the
Lord
(
in
whose
hands
the
preparation
of
mens
hearts
are
)
to
fit
them
for
the
pubiicke
Worship
,
and
to
blesse
to
them
the
publike
Ordinances
;
The
Master
of
the
Familie
ought
to
take
care
that
all
within
his
charge
repair
to
the
publike
Worship
,
that
he
and
they
may
joyne
with
the
rest
of
the
Congregation
;
And
,
the
publike
Worship
being
finished
,
after
prayer
,
he
should
take
an
account
what
they
have
heard
,
And
thereafter
to
spend
the
rest
of
the
time
which
they
may
spare
,
in
Catechising
and
in
spirituall
conferences
upon
the
Word
of
God
;
Or
else
(
going
apart
)
they
ought
to
apply
themselves
to
reading
,
meditation
,
and
secret
prayer
,
that
they
may
confirme
and
increase
their
Communion
with
God
;
That
so
the
profit
which
they
found
in
the
publike
Ordinances
may
bee
cherished
and
promoved
,
and
they
more
edified
unto
eternall
life
.
IX
.
So
many
as
can
conceive
prayer
,
ought
to
make
use
of
that
gift
of
God
:
Albeit
these
who
are
rude
and
weaker
may
begin
at
a
set
form
of
prayer
;
But
so
,
as
they
bee
not
sluggish
in
stirring
up
in
themselves
(
according
to
their
daily
necessities
)
the
spirit
of
prayer
,
which
is
given
to
all
the
children
of
God
in
some
measure
.
To
which
effect
,
they
ought
to
bee
the
more
fervent
and
frequent
in
secret
prayer
to
God
,
for
enabling
of
their
hearts
to
conceive
,
and
their
tongues
to
expresse
convenient
desires
to
God
for
their
Familie
.
And
in
the
mean
time
,
for
their
greater
encouragement
,
let
these
materialls
of
prayer
be
meditated
upon
,
and
made
use
of
,
as
followeth
.
Let
them
confesse
to
God
how
unworthy
they
are
to
come
in
his
presence
,
and
unfit
to
worship
his
Majesty
;
And
therefore
earnestly
ask
of
God
the
spirit
of
prayer
.
They
are
to
confesse
their
sins
,
and
the
sins
of
the
Family
accusing
,
judging
,
and
condemning
themselves
for
them
,
till
they
bring
their
souls
to
some
measure
of
true
humiliation
.
They
are
to
pour
out
thir
souls
to
God
,
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
by
the
spirit
,
for
forgivinesse
of
sins
,
for
G●ace
to
repen
to
believe
,
and
to
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godly
,
and
that
they
may
serve
God
with
joy
and
delight
in
walking
before
him
.
They
are
to
give
thanks
to
God
for
his
many
mercies
to
his
people
,
and
to
themselves
▪
and
especially
for
his
love
in
Christ
,
and
for
the
light
of
the
Gospel
.
They
are
to
pray
for
such
particular
benefits
,
Spirituall
and
Temporall
,
as
they
stand
in
need
of
for
the
time
,
(
whether
it
be
Morning
or
Evening
)
as
health
or
sicknesse
,
prosperitie
or
adversitie
.
They
ought
to
pray
for
the
Kirk
of
Christ
in
general
,
for
all
the
Reformed
Kirks
,
and
for
this
Kirk
in
particular
,
and
for
all
that
suffer
for
the
Name
of
Christ
for
all
our
Superiours
,
The
Kings
Majesty
,
the
Queene
,
and
their
Children
,
for
the
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
and
whole
body
of
the
Congregation
whereof
they
are
members
,
a●
well
for
their
Neighbours
abs●nt
in
their
lawfull
affaires
,
as
for
those
that
are
at
home
.
The
prayer
may
be
closed
with
an
earnest
desire
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
in
the
comming
of
the
Kingdome
of
his
Son
,
and
in
the
doing
of
his
wil
;
And
with
as●urance
that
themselves
are
accepted
,
and
what
they
have
asked
according
to
his
will
sh●ll
be
done
.
X.
These
●xercises
ought
to
be
performed
in
great
sinceritie
without
delay
,
laying
aside
all
Exerci●es
of
worldly
businesse
or
hinderances
,
Notwithstanding
the
mock●ngs
of
Atheists
,
and
profane
men
;
In
respect
of
the
great
mercies
of
God
to
this
Land
,
and
of
his
severe
Corections
wherewith
lately
he
hath
exercised
us
.
And
to
this
effect
,
persons
of
eminency
(
and
all
Elders
of
the
Kirk
)
not
onely
ought
to
stir
up
themselves
and
their
Families
to
diligence
herein
;
But
also
to
concurre
effectually
,
that
in
all
other
Families
,
where
they
have
Power
and
Charge
,
the
said
exercises
be
conscionably
performed
.
XI
.
Besides
the
ordinary
duties
in
Families
which
are
abovementioned
,
extraordinary
duties
both
of
humiliation
and
thanksgiving
are
to
bee
carefully
performed
in
Families
,
when
the
Lord
by
extraordinary
occasions
(
private
or
publike
)
calleth
for
them
.
XII
.
Seeing
the
Word
of
God
requireth
,
That
wee
should
consider
one
another
to
provoke
unto
love
and
good
works
,
Therefore
,
at
all
times
,
and
specially
in
this
time
wherein
profanitie
abounds
,
and
mockers
walking
after
their
own
lusts
rhink
it
strange
that
others
run
not
with
them
to
same
excesse
of
riot
,
Every
member
of
this
Kirk
ought
to
stir
up
themselves
and
one
another
to
the
duties
of
mutuall
Edification
,
by
instruction
,
admonition
,
rebuke
,
exhorting
one
another
to
manifest
the
Grace
of
God
,
in
denying
ungodlinesse
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
in
living
godly
,
soberly
,
and
righteously
in
this
present
world
,
by
comforting
the
the
feeble
minded
,
and
praying
with
,
or
,
for
one
another
;
Which
duties
respectively
are
to
be
performed
upon
speciall
occasions
offered
by
divine
providence
;
As
namely
,
when
under
any
calamity
,
crosse
,
or
great
difficultie
,
counsel
or
counfort
is
sought
,
Or
when
an
offender
is
to
bee
reclaimed
by
private
admonition
,
and
if
that
bee
not
effectuall
,
by
joyning
one
or
two
more
in
the
admonition
,
according
to
the
rule
of
Christ
;
that
in
the
mouth
of
two
or
three
witnesses
every
word
may
be
established
.
XIII
.
And
because
it
is
not
given
to
every
one
to
speak
a
word
in
season
to
a
wearied
or
distressed
conscience
,
It
is
expedint
,
that
a
person
(
in
that
case
)
finding
no
ease
after
the
use
of
all
ordinary
means
private
and
publike
,
have
their
addresse
to
their
own
Pastour
,
or
some
experienced
Christian
,
But
,
if
the
person
troubled
in
conscience
be
of
that
condition
,
or
of
that
sex
,
that
discretion
,
modestie
or
fear
of
scandall
,
requireth
a
godly
grave
and
secret
friend
to
be
present
with
them
in
their
said
addresse
,
It
is
expedient
that
such
a
friend
be
present
.
XIV
.
When
persons
of
divers
Families
are
brought
together
by
divine
providence
,
being
abroad
upon
their
particular
Vocations
,
or
any
necessary
occasions
,
As
they
would
have
the
Lord
their
God
with
them
whithersoever
they
go
,
they
ought
to
walk
with
God
,
and
not
neglect
the
duties
of
Prayer
and
Thanksgiving
,
but
take
care
that
the
same
be
performed
by
such
as
the
company
shall
judge
fittest
:
And
that
they
likewise
take
heed
that
no
corrupt
communication
proceed
out
of
their
mouth
,
but
that
which
is
good
,
to
the
use
of
edifying
,
that
it
may
minister
grace
to
the
hearers
.
The
drift
and
scope
of
all
these
Directions
is
no
other
,
but
that
upon
the
one
part
,
the
power
and
practice
of
godlinesse
among
all
the
Ministers
and
Members
of
this
Kirk
,
according
to
their
severall
places
and
vocations
,
may
be
cherished
and
advanced
,
and
all
impietie
and
mocking
of
Religious
Exercises
suppressed
;
And
upon
the
other
part
,
that
under
the
name
and
pretext
of
Religious
Exercises
;
no
such
meetings
or
practices
be
allowed
▪
as
are
apt
to
breed
Error
,
Scandall
,
Schisme
,
contempt
or
mis-regard
of
the
publike
Ordinances
and
Ministers
,
or
neglect
of
the
duties
of
particular
Callings
,
or
such
other
evils
as
are
the
works
not
of
the
Spirit
but
of
the
Flesh
,
and
are
conttary
to
Truth
and
Peace
.
Act
against
such
as
withdraw
themselves
from
the
publike
Worship
in
their
own
Congregation
.
SInce
it
hath
pleased
God
of
his
infinite
goodnesse
to
blesse
his
Kirk
within
this
Nation
,
with
the
riches
of
the
Gospel
,
in
giving
to
us
his
Ordinances
in
great
purity
,
liberty
,
and
withall
,
a
comely
and
well-established
order
:
The
Assembly
,
in
the
zeal
of
God
,
for
preserving
Order
,
Unitie
and
Peace
in
the
Kirk
,
for
maintaining
that
respect
whic
is
due
to
the
Ordinances
and
Minis●ers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
preventing
Schisme
,
noysome
Errours
▪
and
all
unlawfull
Practices
,
which
may
follow
on
the
Peoples
withdrawing
themselves
from
their
own
Congregations
,
Doth
charge
every
Minister
to
bee
diligent
in
fulfilling
his
Ministerie
,
to
be
holy
and
grave
in
his
conversation
,
to
be
fai●hfull
in
Preaching
,
declaring
the
whole
coun●ell
of
God
and
as
he
hath
occasion
from
the
Text
of
Scripture
to
reprove
the
sins
and
errou●s
,
and
presse
the
duties
of
the
time
;
and
in
all
those
,
to
observe
the
rules
prescribed
by
the
Acts
of
Assembly
;
wherein
if
he
be
negligent
he
is
to
be
censured
by
his
own
Presbytery
.
As
also
Ordains
every
M●mber
in
every
Congregation
to
keep
their
own
Paro●h
Kirk
,
to
communicate
there
in
the
Word
and
Sacraments
;
And
if
any
person
or
Persons
shall
hereafter
usually
absent
themselves
●rom
their
own
Congregations
,
except
in
urgent
cases
made
known
to
,
and
approven
by
the
Presbytery
,
The
Ministers
of
these
Congregations
whereto
they
resort
,
sh●ll
both
in
publike
by
Preching
,
and
in
private
admonition
,
shew
their
dislike
of
their
withdrawing
from
their
own
Minister
;
That
in
so
doing
,
they
may
witnesse
to
all
that
heare
them
,
their
due
care
to
strengthen
the
hands
of
their
fellow
labourers
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
their
detestation
of
any
thing
that
may
tend
to
separation
,
or
any
of
the
abovementioned
evils
;
Hereby
their
own
Flock
will
be
confirmed
in
their
stedfastnesse
,
and
the
unstable
spirits
of
others
will
be
rectified
.
Likeas
the
Minister
of
that
Cong●egation
from
which
they
do
withdraw
,
shall
labour
first
by
private
admonition
to
reclaim
them
;
And
if
any
after
private
admonition
given
by
their
own
Pastour
do
not
amend
,
in
that
case
the
Pastour
shall
delate
the
foresaid
persons
to
the
Session
,
who
shall
cite
and
censure
them
as
contemners
of
the
comely
o●der
of
the
Kirk
;
And
if
the
matter
be
not
taken
order
with
there
,
It
is
to
bee
broug●t
to
the
Presbytery
:
For
the
better
observing
whereof
,
the
Presbyteries
at
the
Visitation
of
their
severall
Kirks
,
and
Provincial
Assemblies
,
in
their
censure
of
rhe
several
Presbyteries
,
shall
enquire
hereanent
:
Which
inquirie
and
report
shall
be
registrate
in
the
Provincial
Books
,
that
their
diligence
may
be
seen
in
the
General
Assembly
.
26.
August
1647.
Postmeridiem
.
Sess.
22
Approbation
of
the
preceedings
of
the
Commission
of
the
preceeding
Assembly
.
THe
General
Assembly
after
mature
deliberation
,
do
ratifie
and
approve
the
whole
Acts
and
Conclusions
of
the
Commissionners
of
the
preceeding
Assembly
for
publike
affaires
now
tryed
and
examined
;
Declaring
that
they
have
proceeded
therein
with
much
zeal
,
wisdome
,
vigilance
,
and
according
to
ther
Commission
.
27.
August
1647.
Antemeridiem
Sess.
23.
Approbation
of
the
Confession
of
Faith
.
A
Confession
of
Faith
for
the
Kirks
of
God
in
the
three
Kingdomes
,
being
the
chiefest
part
of
that
Uniformity
in
Religion
which
by
the
solemne
League
and
Covenant
we
are
bound
to
endeavour
;
And
there
being
accordingly
a
Confession
of
Faith
ag●eed
upon
by
the
Assembly
of
Divines
sitting
at
Westminster
,
with
the
assistance
of
Commissioners
from
the
Kirk
of
●eotland
;
Which
Confession
was
sent
from
our
Commissioners
at
London
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
Kirk
met
at
Edinburgh
in
January
last
,
and
hath
been
in
this
Assembly
twice
publikely
read
over
,
examined
and
considered
;
Copies
thereof
being
also
Printed
,
that
it
might
be
particularly
perused
by
all
the
Members
of
this
Assembly
,
unto
whom
frequent
intimation
was
publikely
made
,
to
put
in
their
doubts
and
objections
if
they
had
any
;
And
the
said
Confession
being
upon
due
examination
thereof
found
by
the
Assembly
to
bee
most
agreable
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
in
nothing
contrary
to
the
received
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
;
and
Government
of
this
Kirk
.
And
lastly
,
it
being
so
necesary
and
so
much
longed
for
,
That
the
said
Confession
be
with
all
possible
diligence
and
expedition
approved
and
establish●d
in
both
Kingdoms
,
as
a
principal
part
of
the
intended
Uniformity
in
Religion
,
and
as
a
special
means
for
the
more
effectual
suppressing
of
the
many
dangerous
er●ours
and
heresies
of
these
times
;
The
General
Assembly
doth
therefore
after
matu●e
diliberation
agree
unto
and
approve
the
said
Confession
as
to
the
truth
of
the
matter
(
judgingt
it
to
be
most
orthodox
and
grounded
upon
the
Word
of
God
)
and
also
as
to
the
point
of
Uniformity
,
Agreeing
for
our
part
that
it
be
a
common
Confession
of
Faith
for
the
the
three
Kingdomes
.
The
Assembly
doth
also
blesse
the
Lord
,
and
thankfully
acknowledge
his
great
mercy
,
in
that
so
excellent
a
Confession
of
Faith
is
prepared
,
and
thus
far
agreed
upon
in
both
Kingdomes
;
which
we
look
upon
as
a
great
strengthning
of
the
true
Reformed
Religion
against
the
common
enemies
thereof
.
But
lest
our
intention
and
meaning
be
in
some
particulars
misunderstood
,
It
is
hereby
expresly
Declared
and
Provided
,
that
the
not
mentioning
in
this
Confession
the
several
sort
of
Ecclesiastical
Officers
and
Assemblies
,
shall
be
no
prejudice
to
the
Truth
of
Christ
in
these
particulars
to
be
expressed
fully
in
the
Directory
of
Government
.
It
is
further
Declared
,
that
the
Assembly
understandeth
some
parts
of
the
second
Article
of
the
thirty
one
Chapter
,
only
of
Kirks
not
settled
or
constituted
in
point
of
Government
,
And
that
although
in
such
Kirks
,
a
Synod
of
Ministerrs
and
other
fit
persons
may
be
called
by
the
Magistrates
authority
and
nomination
without
any
other
Call
,
to
consult
and
advise
with
about
matters
of
Religion
;
And
although
likewise
the
Ministers
of
Christ
without
delegation
from
their
Churches
,
may
of
themselves
,
and
by
vertue
of
their
Office
meet
together
Synodically
in
such
Kirks
not
yet
constituted
;
Yet
neither
of
these
ought
to
be
done
in
Kirks
constiiuted
and
setled
:
It
being
alwayes
free
to
the
Magistrate
to
advise
with
Synods
of
Ministers
and
ruling
Elders
meeting
upon
delegation
from
their
Churches
,
either
ordinarly
,
or
being
indicted
by
his
Authority
occasionally
and
pro
re
nata
;
It
being
also
free
to
assemble
together
Synodically
,
as
well
pro
re
nata
,
as
at
the
ordinary
times
upon
delegation
from
the
Churches
,
by
the
intrinsical
power
received
from
Christ
,
as
often
as
it
is
necessary
for
the
good
of
the
Church
so
to
assemble
,
in
case
the
Magistrate
to
the
detriment
of
the
Church
withhold
or
deny
his
consent
,
the
necessity
of
occasionall
Assemblies
being
first
remonstrate
unto
him
by
humble
supplication
.
Edinburgh
28.
August
1647.
Postmeridiem
.
Sess.
XXV
.
Act
for
revising
the
Paraphrase
of
the
Psalmes
brought
from
England
,
with
a
recommendation
for
Translating
the
other
Scriptuall
Songs
in
Meeter
.
The
General
Assembly
having
considered
the
report
of
the
Committee
,
concerning
the
Paraphrase
of
the
Psalmes
sent
from
England
:
And
finding
that
it
is
very
necessary
,
that
the
said
Paraphrase
be
yet
revised
;
Therefore
doth
appoint
Master
John
Adamson
to
examine
the
first
fourty
Psalmes
,
Master
Thomas
Craufurd
the
second
fourty
,
Master
John
Ro●
the
third
fourty
,
and
Master
John
Nevey
the
last
thirty
Psalms
of
that
Paraphrase
;
and
in
their
Examination
they
shall
not
only
observe
what
they
think
needs
to
be
amended
,
but
also
to
set
downe
their
own
essay
for
correcting
thereof
;
And
for
this
purpose
recommends
to
them
,
to
make
use
of
the
travels
of
Rowallen
,
Master
Zachary
Boyd
,
or
of
any
other
on
that
subject
,
but
especially
of
our
own
Paraphrase
,
that
what
they
finde
better
in
any
of
these
Works
may
be
chosen
:
and
likewise
they
shall
make
use
of
the
animadversions
sent
from
Presbyteries
,
who
for
this
cause
are
hereby
desired
to
hasten
their
observations
unto
them
;
And
they
are
to
make
report
of
their
labours
herein
to
the
Commission
of
the
Assembly
for
publike
affaires
against
their
first
meeting
in
February
next
:
And
the
Commission
after
revising
thereof
,
shall
send
the
same
to
Provincial
Assemblies
,
to
bee
transmitted
to
Presbyteries
,
that
by
their
further
consideration
,
the
matter
may
be
fully
prepared
to
the
next
Assembly
:
And
because
some
Psalmes
in
that
Paraphrasie
sent
from
England
are
composed
in
verses
which
do
not
agree
with
the
Common-tunes
,
Therefore
it
is
also
recommended
that
these
Psalms
be
likewise
turned
in
other
verses
which
may
agree
to
the
Common-tunes
,
that
is
,
having
the
first
line
of
eight
syllabs
,
and
the
second
line
of
six
,
that
so
both
versions
being
together
,
use
may
bee
made
of
either
of
them
in
Congregations
as
shall
bee
found
convenient
:
And
the
Assembly
doth
further
recommend
,
That
M.
Zachary
Boyd
be
at
the
paines
to
translate
the
other
Scriptural
Songs
in
meeter
,
and
to
report
his
travels
also
to
the
Commission
of
Assembly
,
that
after
their
Examination
thereof
,
they
may
send
the
same
to
Presbyteries
to
be
there
considered
untill
the
netx
Generall
Assembly
.
Act
recommending
the
execution
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
as
Perth
,
for
uplifting
pecuniall
paines
to
bee
imployed
upon
pious
uses
,
and
of
all
Acts
of
Parliament
made
against
excommunicate
Persons
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
doth
seriously
Recommend
and
Oodaine
,
That
Pesbyteries
diligently
endeavour
,
that
the
ninth
Act
of
the
Parliament
holden
at
Perth
,
Anno
1645.
Concerning
the
uplifting
of
pecunial
paines
to
bee
imployed
upon
pious
uses
,
may
bee
put
to
due
execution
within
their
several
bounds
;
And
also
that
the
Acts
of
Parliament
against
excommunicate
Persons
,
especially
the
twentieth
Act
of
the
Parliament
in
March
last
,
be
also
carefully
execute
:
And
that
they
cause
use
all
diligence
to
that
effect
,
and
account
hereof
shall
be
required
in
Provinciall
and
Generall
Assemblies
.
Ult
August
1647.
Antemeridiem
.
Sess:
26.
Act
discharging
the
importing
,
venting
or
spreading
of
erronious
Books
or
Papers
.
THe
General
Assembly
considering
how
the
errours
of
Independency
and
Separation
(
have
in
our
Neighbour
Kingdome
of
England
)
spread
as
a
Gangraen
,
and
do
daily
eat
as
a
Canker
;
In
so
much
that
exceeding
many
Errours
.
Heresies
,
Schismes
,
and
Blaspemies
,
have
issued
therefrom
,
and
are
sheltered
thereby
;
And
how
possible
it
is
,
for
the
same
evils
▪
to
invade
,
and
overspread
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
(
lying
within
the
same
Island
)
by
the
spreading
of
their
erronious
Books
,
Pamphlets
,
Lybels
,
and
Letters
,
and
by
conversing
with
them
that
are
infected
with
these
errours
,
except
the
same
bee
timeously
prevented
;
Doe
therefore
,
in
the
Name
of
God
,
Inhibit
and
Discharge
all
Members
of
this
Ki●k
and
Kingdome
,
to
converse
with
Persons
tainted
with
such
errours
;
Or
to
import
,
sell
,
spread
,
vent
,
or
disperse
such
erronious
Books
or
Papers
:
But
that
they
beware
of
,
and
abstain
from
Books
maintaineing
Independencie
or
Separation
,
and
from
all
Antinomian
,
Anabaptisticall
,
and
other
erronious
Books
and
Papers
;
Requiring
all
Ministers
to
warne
their
flocks
against
such
Bookes
in
generall
,
and
particularly
such
as
are
most
plausible
,
insinuating
,
and
dangerous
:
And
to
try
carefully
from
time
to
time
if
any
such
Bookes
be
brought
into
this
Countrey
from
England
,
or
from
byond
Seas
(
which
is
especially
recommended
td
Ministers
on
Sea
Coasts
,
or
Towns
where
any
Stationers
are
)
and
if
any
shall
be
found
,
to
present
the
same
to
the
Presbyterie
,
that
some
course
may
be
taken
to
hinder
the
dispersing
thereof
:
And
hereby
all
Presbyteries
,
and
Synods
,
are
ordained
to
try
and
Processe
such
as
shall
transgresse
against
the
premisses
or
any
part
of
the
same
.
And
the
Assembly
also
doth
seriously
recommend
to
Civill
Magistrates
,
that
they
may
be
pleased
to
be
assisting
to
Ministers
and
Presbyteries
in
execution
of
this
Act
,
and
to
concurre
with
their
authority
in
every
thing
to
that
effect
.
Act
for
debarring
of
Complyers
in
the
first
Classe
from
Ecclesiastick
office
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
Declares
and
Ordaines
,
That
no
Person
who
is
guilty
of
Compliance
in
the
first
Classe
mentioned
in
the
Act
of
the
preceeding
Assembly
,
shall
bee
received
in
any
Ecclesiasticall
charge
,
untill
the
evidence
of
his
repentance
before
the
Presbyterie
and
Congregation
be
reported
to
the
Synode
to
which
he
belongs
,
and
to
the
Generall
Assembly
,
and
their
consent
obtained
for
his
bearing
office
.
And
if
any
such
Person
be
already
received
unto
the
Eldership
of
any
particular
Congregation
,
yet
he
shall
not
be
admitted
to
be
a
Member
of
any
Presbyterie
,
Synode
,
or
Generall
Assemblie
,
untill
(
upon
the
evidence
of
his
repentance
)
the
consent
and
approbation
of
these
judicatories
respectively
bee
obtained
thereto
.
Act
for
pressing
and
furthering
the
plantation
of
Kirks
,
THe
Generall
Assembly
considering
how
the
Work
of
Provision
,
Plantation
,
convenient
Dividing
,
Dismembring
,
better
uniting
or
enlarging
of
Parish
Kirks
is
hitherto
foreslowed
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
many
Ministers
,
many
good
People
,
and
hinderance
of
the
Work
of
Reformation
;
Doth
therefor●
Ordaine
,
That
all
Presbyteries
have
specially
care
that
the
present
opportunity
bee
diligently
improved
by
all
their
Members
,
as
need
is
,
before
the
Commission
for
Plantation
of
Kirks
,
as
they
would
not
be
found
censurable
for
neglect
.
And
that
every
Presbytery
send
in
to
the
next
Generall
Assembly
the
names
of
all
their
Parishes
,
with
declaration
which
of
them
have
Ministers
,
which
not
,
what
is
the
largenesse
of
the
bounds
,
commodious
or
incommodious
situation
of
each
Parish
Kirk
,
what
is
the
number
of
Communicanss
,
what
Kirks
are
under
Patrons
,
what
not
,
who
are
the
severall
Patrons
,
what
is
the
nature
and
quantitie
of
the
present
provision
,
or
possible
ground
of
further
provision
for
competent
Maintence
,
where
the
same
is
not
sufficiently
provided
already
:
As
also
,
what
Parishes
are
united
or
disunited
or
bettered
already
,
and
in
what
measure
by
the
said
Commission
,
that
the
Generall
Assembly
being
acquaint
therewith
,
may
doe
accordingly
both
for
censuring
Neglecters
,
and
finding
out
Overtures
for
better
furtherance
of
the
Work
for
time
to
come
.
Moreover
it
is
herereby
Ordained
,
That
the
next
ensuing
Provinciall
Synodes
,
crave
account
of
the
severall
Presbyteries
their
diligence
,
And
presse
that
they
have
it
ready
in
writ
to
present
to
the
Provinciall
Synodes
in
April
next
to
come
,
that
so
all
may
begin
readinesse
and
the
full
account
made
at
the
next
Generall
Assembly
.
Act
for
censuring
absents
from
the
Generall
Assembly
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
considering
the
absence
of
many
Commissioners
in
this
and
other
proceeding
Assemblies
,
and
that
many
of
those
present
have
gone
from
the
Assembly
before
the
dissolving
thereof
:
Therefore
,
for
remedie
hereof
in
time
coming
Doth
Ordaine
,
that
hereafter
Every
Commissioner
from
Presbyteries
aed
Universities
who
shall
be
absent
from
the
Assembly
without
a
reasonable
excuse
notified
to
the
Assembly
,
Or
who
being
present
shall
goe
from
the
Assembly
before
the
dissolving
thereof
without
a
licence
,
shall
be
suspended
by
the
Assembliy
untill
the
Provinciall
Synode
next
thereafter
following
.
Renovation
of
former
Acts
of
Assembly
for
Triall
and
Admission
of
Expectants
to
the
Ministerie
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
,
doth
hereby
renew
and
confirme
all
former
Acts
and
Ordinances
for
triall
and
admission
of
Expectants
to
the
Ministery
;
Especially
the
Articles
thereanentt
allowed
by
the
Generall
Assembly
1596
,
and
approven
in
the
Assemblie
at
Glasgow
1638.
The
thirteenth
Article
concerning
the
age
of
intrants
to
the
Ministery
and
the
twentie
fourth
Article
concerning
the
triall
of
Expectants
,
Of
an
Act
of
the
said
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
Sess.
23
And
the
Act
of
the
Assembly
at
St.
Andrews
1642.
Sess.
7.
concerning
Lists
for
presentations
from
the
King
,
and
the
trial
of
Expectants
,
&c.
Ordaining
Presbyteries
to
observe
the
same
carefully
in
all
time
coming
.
Eodem
die
,
Sess.
28.
Postmeridiem
.
Renovation
of
the
Commission
for
prosecuting
the
Treaty
for
Uniformity
in
England
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
,
Taking
to
their
consideration
that
the
Treaty
of
Uniformity
in
Religion
in
all
his
Majesties
Dominions
is
not
yet
perfected
;
Therefore
,
Renews
the
Power
and
Commission
granted
by
preceeding
Assemblies
for
prosecuting
that
Treaty
,
unto
the
Persons
afternamed
,
viz.
Master
Robert
Douglas
▪
Master
Sumuel
Rutherfurd
Master
Robert
Baillie
,
Master
George
Gillespie
,
Ministers
:
And
Iohn
Earle
of
Lauderdaill
,
John
Lord
Balmerino
,
and
Sir
Archibald
Jhonstoun
of
Waristoun
Elders
;
Authorizing
them
with
full
Power
to
prosecute
the
said
Treaty
of
Uniformity
with
the
Honourable
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
the
Reverend
Assembly
of
Divines
there
,
or
any
Committeees
appointed
by
them
:
And
to
doe
all
and
every
thing
which
may
advance
,
perfit
,
and
bring
that
Treaty
to
an
happy
conclusion
,
conforme
to
the
Commissions
given
thereanent
.
Renovation
of
the
Commission
for
the
publike
affaires
of
the
Kirk
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
taking
to
their
consideration
,
that
in
respect
the
great
Work
of
Uniformormity
in
Religion
in
all
his
Majesties
Dominions
is
not
yet
perfected
,
(
though
by
the
Lords
blessing
there
is
a
good
progresse
made
in
the
same
)
there
is
a
necessity
of
renewing
the
Commissions
granted
formerly
for
prosecuting
and
perfecting
that
great
Work
;
Doe
therefore
renew
the
Power
and
Commission
granted
for
the
publike
Affaires
of
the
Kirk
by
the
Generall
Assemblies
held
in
St.
Andrews
1642.
and
at
Edinburgh
1643.
1644.
1645.
and
1646.
unto
the
Persons
following
,
viz.
Masters
,
Alexander
Casse
,
Sumuel
Douglas
,
Robert
Knox
,
William
Penman
,
James
Guthrie
,
Robert
Cuninghame
,
David
Fletcher
,
Robert
Lawder
,
Andrew
Stevenson
,
Robert
Davidson
,
David
Calderwood
,
James
Fleming
,
Robert
Ker
,
James
Fairlie
,
Oliver
Colt
,
Patrick
Sibbald
,
Andrew
Ramsay
,
John
Adamson
,
Robert
Douglas
,
William
Colvill
,
George
Gillespe
,
Mungo
Law
,
Andrew
Fairfoul
,
George
Lesly
,
Robert
Lawrie
,
Alexander
Spittle
,
Alexander
Dickson
,
John
Hay
,
Thomas
Vassie
,
Ephraim
Melvill
,
Patick
Scheill
,
Alexander
Simmervail
,
George
Bennet
,
Alexander
Levingstoun
,
Robert
Murray
,
Alexander
Rollock
,
William
Menzies
,
Alexander
Ireland
,
John
Friebairn
,
George
Murray
,
Henrie
Guthrie
,
William
Justice
,
Robert
Wright
,
Henrie
Livingstoun
,
James
Hammiltoun
,
George
Gladstanes
,
Bernard
Sanderson
,
Andrew
Lawder
,
George
Rutherfurd
,
John
Levingston
,
Georgr
Hutheson
,
John
Bell
,
Heugh
Mackaile
,
John
Nevey
,
Matthew
Brisbane
,
John
Hammiltoun
,
Allan
Ferguson
,
David
Dickson
,
Zachary
Boyd
,
Robert
Ramsay
,
Robert
Bailie
,
Jame
Nasmith
,
Francis
Aird
,
Robert
Birnie
,
Thomas
Kirkaldie
,
Evan
Cameron
▪
Robert
Blair
,
Coline
Adam
,
George
Hammiltoun
,
Samuel
Rutherfurd
,
Alexander
Colvill
,
John
Ramsay
James
Martein
,
William
Levingstoun
,
Thomas
Melvill
,
John
Smith
,
Fredrick
Carmichaell
,
Patrick
Gillespie
,
Alexander
Moncreif
,
John
Duncan
,
James
Sibbald
,
Walter
Bruce
,
George
Pittillo
,
Andrew
Affleck
,
John
●arclay
,
Thomas
Peirson
,
William
Rait
,
David
Srachan
,
Andrew
Cant
,
William
Douglas
,
John
Forbes
,
George
Sharp
William
Chalmer
,
Joseph
Brodie
,
Alexander
Simmer
,
Gillbert
Anderson
,
William
Smith
Ministers
;
And
Archibald
Marques
of
Arg●le
●ohn
Earle
of
Crawfurd
,
Alexander
E
:
of
Eglintoun
,
William
E.
of
Glencairne
,
John
E.
of
Cassils
,
James
E.
of
Home
,
James
E.
of
Tullibairdine
,
Francis
E.
of
Bukeleuch
,
John
E.
of
Lawderdaill
,
William
E
of
Lothian
,
James
E.
of
Finlatour
,
William
E.
of
Lanerk
,
James
Earle
of
Callendar
,
Archibald
Lord
Angus
,
George
L.
Brichen
,
John
L.
Yester
,
John
L.
Balmerino
,
James
L.
Cowper
,
John
Lord
Bargenie
,
Sir
Archibald
Johnstoun
of
Waristoun
,
Sir
John
Hope
of
Craighall
,
Arthur
Areskine
of
Scotiscraig
,
Alexander
Fraser
of
Phillorth
,
Frederick
Lyon
of
Brigtoun
,
James
Mackdougall
of
Garthland
,
Sir
William
Cockburne
of
Langton
,
Sir
Andrew
Ker
of
Greinheid
,
Sir
Heugh
Canpbell
of
Cesnock
,
Sir
James
Leving
oun
of
Kilsyth
,
Sir
Thomas
Ruthven
of
Freeland
.
Sir
●ilbert
Ramsay
of
Balmayne
,
John
Henderson
of
Fordell
,
Walter
Dundas
younger
of
that
ilk
,
Sir
William
Sc
t
younger
of
Harden
,
Sir
Lodovick
Gordoun
,
Master
George
Winrhame
of
Libertoun
,
Alexander
Levingstoun
of
Saltcoats
,
John
Birsbane
of
Bishoptoun
,
Sir
Robert
Douglas
of
Tilliquhillie
,
James
Pringle
of
Torwoodlie
,
Sir
Iames
Nicolsone
of
Colbrandspa●h
,
William
Ker
of
Newtoun
,
William
Forbes
younger
of
Lesly
,
John
Kennedy
of
Carmucks
,
Robert
Arburthnot
of
Findowrie
,
Alexander
Brodie
of
Letham
,
Master
Robert
Narne
younger
of
Strathurd
,
Master
James
Schoneir
of
Caskeberrie
,
James
Ruchheid
,
Lawrence
Hendersone
,
James
Stewart
,
David
Douglas
,
John
Jaffray
,
George
Porterfield
,
John
Semple
,
John
Kenned●
,
William
Glendinning
,
Master
John
Cowan
,
John
Mill
Elders
:
Giving
unto
them
full
Power
and
Commission
,
to
doe
all
and
every
thing
for
prosecuting
,
advancing
,
perfecting
,
and
bringing
the
said
Work
of
Uniformity
in
Religion
in
all
his
Majesties
Dominions
to
a
happy
conclusion
,
conform
to
the
former
Commissions
granted
by
preceeding
Assemblies
thereanent
.
And
to
that
effect
,
Appoints
them
or
any
seventeene
of
them
,
whereof
thirteene
shall
bee
Ministers
,
to
meet
heer
in
this
City
in
the
afternoone
at
four
hours
,
and
thereafter
upon
the
last
Wednesdayes
of
November
,
February
,
and
May
next
,
and
upon
any
other
day
,
and
in
any
other
place
they
shall
think
fit
.
Renewing
also
to
the
Persons
before
named
,
the
Power
contained
in
the
Act
of
the
Assembly
1643.
intituled
,
A
reference
to
the
Commission
anent
the
Persons
designed
to
repaire
to
the
Kingdome
of
England
;
As
likewise
the
Power
contained
in
the
Act
of
Assemblie
1644.
Sess.
6.
for
sending
Ministers
to
the
Armie
.
And
further
,
in
case
Dilinquents
have
no
constant
residence
in
any
one
Presbyterie
;
Or
if
Presbyteries
be
negligent
or
overawed
,
in
these
cases
,
The
Assemblie
gives
to
the
Peesons
befo●e
named
,
full
power
of
censuring
Complyers
and
Persons
disaffected
to
the
Covenant
according
to
the
Acts
of
Assemblie
;
Declaring
always
and
Providing
,
that
Ministers
shall
not
bee
deposed
but
in
one
of
the
Quarterly
meetings
of
this
Commission
;
With
full
power
to
them
to
treat
and
determine
in
the
matters
aforesaid
,
and
in
all
other
matters
referred
unto
them
by
this
Assemblie
,
as
fully
and
freely
as
if
the
same
were
here
particularly
expressed
,
and
with
as
ample
power
as
any
Commission
of
any
former
Generall
Assemblies
hath
had
,
or
been
in
use
of
before
;
They
being
alwayes
for
their
whole
proceedings
countable
to
,
and
censurable
by
the
next
Generall
Assembly
.
Desires
and
Overtures
from
the
Commissioners
of
Universities
,
and
the
Assemblies
answer
thereto
1.
THe
Commissioners
of
Universities
represents
to
the
Assembly
:
First
,
That
the
Overtures
of
the
Assembly
1643.
for
the
visitation
of
Schools
and
advancement
of
Learning
are
very
much
neglected
.
The
Assembly
recommends
to
Synodes
to
take
account
of
the
observation
of
these
Overtures
.
2.
That
it
were
good
to
exhort
all
(
the
Universities
,
to
be
careful
to
take
account
of
all
their
Schollers
on
the
Sabbathday
of
the
Sermons
.
and
of
their
lessons
of
the
Catechisme
.
The
Assemblly
approves
this
Overture
,
and
recommends
accordingly
.
3.
That
all
the
Universities
bee
exhorted
to
send
their
commissioners
instructed
with
answers
to
the
Overtures
agreed
upon
by
the
Commissioners
of
Universities
,
and
which
from
this
meeting
of
their
Commissioners
shall
bee
communicate
to
them
,
and
this
to
bee
when
their
Commissioners
come
in
Februar
or
March
to
the
Commission
of
the
Kirk
.
The
Assemblie
reccommends
to
Universities
to
bee
carefull
hereof
.
4.
That
the
Overtures
concerning
the
providing
of
Burlars
for
Divinity
be
recommended
to
Presbyteries
and
Synodes
,
and
that
they
report
their
diligence
to
the
next
Assembly
.
The
Assembly
allowes
this
Article
,
and
reconmends
accordingly
.
Edinburgh
1.
September
1647.
Sess.
Ult.
The
Assemblies
Letter
to
their
Countreymen
in
Poleland
,
Swedland
,
Denmarke
,
and
Hungarie
.
Unto
the
Scots
Merchants
and
others
our
Countrey
People
scattered
in
Poleland
,
Swedland
,
Denmark
,
and
Hungary
;
The
General
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
wisheth
Grace
Mercy
&
Peace
from
God
our
Father
,
and
from
the
Lord
Jes●s
Christ
.
ALthouch
this
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
whiles
spoiled
of
her
Liberties
under
the
Prelatical
tyrannie
,
had
much
difficultie
and
wrestling
to
preserve
the
true
reformed
Religion
from
being
quite
extinguished
among
ourselves
;
yet
since
the
mighty
&
out-stretched
arme
of
the
Lord
our
God
hath
brought
us
out
of
that
Egypt
,
and
hath
restored
to
us
well
constituted
and
free
national
Synods
,
It
hath
been
our
desire
and
endeavour
to
set
forward
the
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
and
the
purity
of
his
Ordinances
,
not
only
throughout
this
Nation
,
but
in
other
parts
also
so
far
as
God
gave
us
a
call
and
opportunity
and
opened
a
way
unto
us
.
And
among
other
things
of
this
nature
we
have
more
particularly
taken
into
our
seriours
thoughts
the
sad
and
lamentable
condition
of
many
thousaands
of
you
our
Contry-men
who
are
scattered
abroad
as
sheepe
having
no
shepherd
,
and
are
through
the
want
of
the
meanes
of
knowledge
grace
and
salvation
,
exposed
to
the
greatest
spirituall
dangers
,
whether
through
ignorance
or
through
manifold
tentations
to
errors
and
false
Religions
,
or
through
the
occasions
and
snares
of
sinne
.
Wee
have
therefore
thought
it
incumbent
to
us
to
put
you
in
minde
of
the
one
thing
necessary
.
while
you
are
so
carefull
and
troubled
about
the
things
of
the
world
.
And
although
we
do
not
disallow
your
going
obroad
to
follow
any
lawfull
calling
or
way
of
lively
hood
,
yet
seeing
it
cannot
profit
a
man
although
he
should
gain
the
whole
world
and
lose
his
own
soul
,
and
seeing
you
have
travelled
so
farre
,
and
taken
so
much
pains
to
get
uncertain
riches
which
cannot
deliver
in
the
day
of
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
,
and
which
men
know
not
who
shall
inherit
;
We
doe
from
our
affection
to
the
salvation
of
your
immortall
souls
most
earnestly
beseech
and
warn
you
to
cry
after
knowledge
and
lift
up
your
voyce
for
understanding
,
seeking
her
as
silver
,
and
searching
for
her
as
for
hid
treasures
,
and
so
play
the
wise
Merchants
in
purchasing
the
Pearl
of
Price
,
and
in
laying
up
a
sure
foundation
for
the
time
to
come
,
by
acquainting
your
souls
with
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
faith
taking
hold
of
him
whose
free
grace
is
now
off●red
and
held
out
to
sinners
,
excluding
none
among
all
the
kindreds
of
the
earth
who
will
come
unto
him
.
God
forbid
that
you
should
let
slip
the
●●he
and
offers
of
grace
,
or
neglect
any
warning
of
this
kinde
sent
to
you
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
We
shall
hope
better
things
of
you
,
and
that
knowing
the
acceptable
time
and
the
day
of
salvation
will
not
alwayes
last
,
but
the
Lord
Jesus
is
to
be
revealed
from
heaven
with
his
mighty
Angels
,
in
flaming
fire
taking
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
,
you
will
the
rather
bestirre
your
selselves
timely
and
with
all
diligence
to
seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
bee
found
,
to
endeavour
that
you
may
have
among
you
the
ordinary
means
of
grace
and
salvation
,
to
pray
that
God
would
give
you
Pastors
according
to
his
heart
,
who
shall
feede
you
with
knowledge
and
understanding
,
to
consult
also
and
agree
among
your selves
with
consent
of
your
Superiors
under
whom
you
live
(
whose
favour
and
good
will
we
trust
will
not
be
wanting
to
you
in
so
good
and
necessary
a
work
)
for
setting
up
the
worship
of
God
and
Ecclesiasticall
Discipline
among
you
according
to
the
form
established
and
received
in
this
your
mother
Kirk
,
and
for
a
way
of
setled
maintenance
to
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
Which
if
you
do
,
our
Commissioners
appointed
to
meet
from
time
to
time
in
the
intervall
betwixt
this
and
the
next
Nationall
Assembly
,
will
bee
ready
(
upon
your
desire
made
known
to
them
)
to
provide
some
able
and
godly
Ministers
for
you
,
as
likewise
to
communicate
to
you
our
Directory
for
the
publike
worship
of
God
,
and
our
form
of
Ecclesiastical
Government
and
Discipline
;
together
with
the
Confession
of
Faith
and
Catechisme
.
And
in
the
meane
time
we
exhort
you
that
ye
neglect
not
the
Worship
of
God
in
secret
and
in
your
families
,
and
that
ye
continue
stedfast
in
the
Profession
of
that
faith
in
which
yee
were
baptised
,
and
by
a
godly
,
righteous
,
and
sober
conversation
adorn
the
Gospel
;
and
with
all
,
that
distance
of
place
make
you
not
the
lesse
sensible
of
your
Countries
sufferings
,
both
in
respect
of
the
just
judgements
of
God
for
the
sinnes
of
the
land
,
and
in
respect
of
the
malice
of
Enemies
for
the
Common
Cause
&
Covenant
of
the
three
Kingdoms
,
of
which
happie
conjunction
,
notwithstanding
we
do
not
repent
us
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
shall
continue
faithful
and
stendfast
therein
.
This
Letter
wee
have
thought
fit
to
bee
Printed
and
published
,
that
it
may
be
with
the
greater
ease
and
conveniency
conveyed
to
the
many
several
places
of
your
habitation
or
traffique
.
Consider
what
we
have
said
,
and
the
Lord
give
you
understanding
in
all
things
.
The
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
with
you
all
,
Amen
.
Edinburgh
,
August
31.
1647.
Subscribed
in
name
of
the
Generall
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
Mr
Robert
Douglasse
Moderator
.
Act
concerning
the
Hundred
and
eleven
Propositions
therein
mentioned
.
BEing
tender
of
so
great
an
ingagement
by
Solemn
Covenant
,
sincerely
,
really
,
and
constantly
to
endeavour
in
our
Place
,
and
Callings
,
the
preservation
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
,
and
Government
.
the
Reformation
of
Religion
in
the
Kingdomes
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
,
and
Government
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
example
of
the
best
Reformed
Kirks
,
and
to
endeavour
the
nearest
Conjunction
and
Uniformity
in
all
these
,
together
with
the
extirpation
of
Heresie
,
Schisme
,
and
whatsoever
shall
bee
found
contrary
to
sound
Droctrine
:
And
considering
withall
that
one
of
the
speciall
meanes
which
it
becometh
us
in
our
Places
and
Callings
to
use
in
pursuance
of
these
ends
,
is
in
zeal
for
the
true
Reformed
Religion
,
to
give
our
publike
testimony
against
the
dangerous
Tenents
of
Erastianisme
,
Independencie
,
and
which
is
falsely
called
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
which
are
not
only
contrary
to
sound
Doctrine
,
but
more
speciall
lets
and
hinderance
,
as
well
to
the
preservation
of
our
own
received
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
,
and
Government
,
as
to
the
Work
of
Reformation
and
Uniformity
in
England
and
Ireland
▪
The
Generall
Assembly
upon
these
considerations
,
having
heard
publikely
read
the
CXI
[*](A33133-e49740-b)
*
Not
that
they
are
to
be
heer
Printed
,
but
because
they
being
to
be
Printed
severally
,
this
Act
is
to
be
prefixed
to
th●
following
Propositions
exhibited
and
tendered
by
some
Brethren
,
who
were
appointed
to
prepare
Articles
or
Propositions
for
the
vindication
of
the
Trueth
in
these
particulars
.
Doth
unnanimously
approve
&
agree
unto
these
eight
generall
Heads
of
Doctrine
therein
contained
and
asserted
,
viz.
1.
That
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
and
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
of
the
New
Testament
,
Baptisme
and
the
Lords
Supper
,
or
standing
Ordinances
instituted
by
God
himself
to
continue
in
the
Church
to
the
end
of
the
World
.
2.
That
such
as
Administer
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
ought
to
be
duely
called
and
ordained
thereunto
.
3.
That
some
Ecclesiasticall
censures
are
proper
and
peculiar
to
be
inflicted
onely
upon
such
as
bear
Office
in
the
Kirk
;
Other
censures
are
common
and
may
bee
inflicted
both
on
Ministers
and
other
Members
of
the
Kirk
.
4.
That
the
censure
of
suspension
from
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
inflicted
because
of
grosse
ignorance
,
or
because
of
a
scandalous
life
and
conversation
,
As
likewise
the
censure
of
Excommunication
or
casting
out
of
the
Kirk
flagitious
or
contumacious
offenders
,
both
the
one
censure
and
the
other
is
warranteble
by
and
grounded
upon
the
Word
of
God
,
and
is
necessary
(
in
respect
of
divine
institution
)
to
be
in
the
Kirk
.
5.
That
as
the
Rights
,
Power
,
and
Authority
of
the
Civill
Magistrate
are
to
bee
maintained
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Confessions
of
the
Faith
of
the
Reformed
Kirks
;
So
it
is
no
lesse
true
and
certaine
,
that
Jesus
Christ
,
the
onely
Head
and
onely
King
of
the
Kirk
,
hath
instituted
and
appointed
a
Kirk
Government
distinct
from
the
Civill
Government
or
Magistracie
.
6
:
That
the
Ecclesiastical
Government
is
committed
and
intrusted
by
Christ
to
the
Assemblies
of
the
Kirk
,
made
up
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Word
and
Ruling
Elders
.
7.
That
the
lesser
and
inferiour
Ecclesiasticall
Assemblies
,
ought
to
bee
subordinate
and
subject
unto
the
greater
and
superiour
Assamblies
.
8.
That
notwithstanding
hereof
,
the
Civill
Magistrate
may
and
ought
to
suppresse
by
corporall
or
Civill
punishments
,
such
as
by
spreading
Errour
or
Heresie
,
or
by
fomenting
Schisme
greatly
dishonour
God
,
dangerously
hurt
Religeon
and
disturbe
the
Peace
of
the
Kirk
.
Which
Heads
of
Doctrine
(
howsoever
opposed
by
the
authors
and
fomenters
of
the
foresaid
errours
respectively
)
the
Generall
Assembly
doth
firmely
beleeve
,
own
,
maintaine
,
and
commend
unto
others
,
as
Solide
,
True
,
Orthodoxe
,
grounded
upon
the
Word
of
God
,
consonant
to
the
judgement
both
of
the
ancient
and
the
best
Reformed
Kirks
.
And
because
this
Assembly
(
through
the
multitude
of
other
necessary
and
pressing
bussinesse
)
eannot
now
have
so
much
leisure
,
as
to
examine
and
consider
particularly
the
foresaid
CXI
.
Propositions
;
Therefore
,
a
more
particular
examination
thereof
is
committed
and
referred
to
the
Theologicall
faculties
in
the
four
Universities
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
judgement
of
each
of
these
faculties
concerning
the
same
,
is
appointed
to
bee
reported
to
the
next
Generall
Assembly
.
In
the
meane
while
,
these
Propositions
shall
bee
Printed
,
both
that
Copies
thereof
may
bee
sent
to
Presbyteries
,
and
that
it
may
be
free
for
any
that
pleaseth
to
peruse
them
,
and
to
make
known
or
send
their
judgement
concerning
the
same
to
the
said
next
Assembly
.
Desires
and
Overtures
presented
from
Presbyteries
and
Synods
,
with
the
Assemblies
answer
thereunto
.
IT
is
humbly
presented
to
the
Assembly
,
that
the
children
of
many
of
the
ordinary
beggars
want
baptisme
,
Themselves
also
living
in
great
vilenesse
,
and
therefore
desire
that
some
remedie
may
be
provided
for
these
abuses
.
The
Assembly
doth
seriously
recommend
to
Presbyteries
to
consider
of
the
best
remedies
,
and
to
report
their
opinions
to
the
next
Assembly
.
That
all
Students
of
Philosophie
at
their
entry
and
at
their
Lawreation
,
bee
holden
to
subscribe
the
League
and
Covenant
and
be
urged
thereto
,
and
all
other
Persons
as
they
come
to
age
and
discretion
before
their
first
receiving
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
The
Assembly
approves
this
Overture
.
Whereas
divers
Ministers
want
Mansses
and
Gleebs
,
and
others
have
their
Gleeb
so
divided
in
parcells
,
or
lying
so
farre
from
their
Charge
as
the
Ministers
are
thereby
much
prejudged
:
We
desire
that
this
Generall
Assembly
will
recommend
it
to
bee
helped
by
the
Parliament
,
or
Committee
for
planting
of
Kirks
,
in
the
best
manner
that
their
Lordships
can
advise
.
Whereas
divers
Kirks
were
incommodiously
united
in
corrupt
times
,
we
desire
that
the
same
be
now
dismembered
and
adjoyned
to
other
Kirks
,
or
erected
in
Kirks
by
themselves
alone
,
and
when
the
present
incumbents
agrees
thereto
,
we
desire
the
same
to
bee
recommend
to
the
Parliament
and
Committee
for
plantation
of
Kirks
,
Provided
alwayes
,
that
the
present
Ministers
who
have
laboured
and
indured
the
heat
of
day
,
may
enjoy
the
benefit
of
such
parcells
as
are
taken
from
th●m
during
their
life
.
The
Assembly
doth
approve
these
two
Articles
,
and
Recommends
to
the
Commissioners
for
publike
Affaires
,
to
assist
any
interested
in
the
particulars
for
prosecuting
the
same
before
the
Honourable
Estates
of
Parliament
,
or
the
Commission
appointed
by
them
for
plantation
of
Kirks
.
THe
Geeerall
Assembly
,
Doe
yet
againe
rcecommend
to
Presbyteries
and
Provinciall
Assemblies
,
to
consider
all
matters
formerly
referred
unto
them
by
preceding
Assemblies
,
and
desires
that
their
opinions
concerning
the
same
,
be
reported
in
writ
to
the
next
Generall
Assembly
,
IT
is
this
day
appointed
,
that
the
next
Generall
Assembly
shall
meet
at
Edinburgh
the
second
Wednesday
of
July
1648.
A.
Ker
.
THE
GENERALL
ASSEMBLY
,
AT
Edinburgh
July
12.
1648.
Iuly
12.
1648.
Postmridiem
.
Sess.
I.
The
Letter
from
the
Synod
of
Divines
in
England
to
the
Generall
Assembly
.
Right
Honourable
,
right
Reverend
,
and
dearly
beloved
Brethren
in
JESUS
CHRIST
,
AS
we
have
great
cause
to
blesse
God
for
the
brotherly
Union
of
these
two
Nations
in
the
common
Cause
of
Religion
and
Liberty
,
and
for
that
good
hand
of
blessing
which
hath
accompained
the
toynt
endeavours
of
both
,
in
the
prosecution
thereof
:
So
we
cannot
but
be
sadly
and
deeply
sensible
of
those
many
obstructions
and
difficulties
,
wherewith
God
in
his
wisdom
thath
seen
good
to
exercise
his
Servants
in
both
Kingdoms
in
the
carrying
on
of
that
work
,
wherein
they
stand
so
much
ingaged
.
Herein
he
hath
clearly
manifested
his
own
power
,
wisdom
,
and
goodnesse
for
our
encouragement
to
trust
him
in
the
managing
of
his
own
Work
,
and
our
utter
inability
to
effect
it
of
our selves
;
thereby
to
train
us
up
to
a
more
humble
and
faithfull
dependency
upon
him
to
do
all
,
when
we
by
our
own
wisdom
and
strength
can
do
nothing
.
Our
perplexities
we
must
confesse
,
are
and
have
been
many
,
and
yet
in
the
midst
of
them
all
we
cannot
but
thankfully
acknowledge
it
is
a
token
for
good
,
and
that
which
hath
bin
and
still
is
a
great
comfort
and
refreshing
to
our
hearts
,
that
God
hath
given
you
wisdom
timely
to
foresee
approaching
dangers
,
but
especially
to
behold
,
as
the
stedfastnesse
of
your
Faith
,
in
that
both
formerly
yo
have
been
and
at
present
are
able
to
trust
God
in
straits
and
to
appear
for
him
in
greatest
dangers
,
so
your
eminent
faithfulnesse
and
integrity
in
your
firm
adhering
to
your
first
principles
,
and
chiefly
in
your
constancy
and
zeal
for
the
preservation
and
prosecution
of
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
so
Religiously
ingaged
in
by
both
Kingdoms
:
In
your
vigorous
pursuance
whereof
,
with
much
thankfulnesse
to
God
,
We
are
very
sensible
more
particularly
of
your
steering
so
steady
,
and
even
a
course
between
the
dangerous
rocks
of
Prophanesse
and
Malignancie
on
the
one
hand
,
and
of
Errour
,
Schisme
,
Heresie
and
Blasphemy
on
the
other
hand
;
as
also
of
your
constant
desires
and
endeavours
to
preserve
the
Peace
and
Union
between
the
two
Nations
so
nearly
and
so
many
wayes
United
-
In
all
which
we
humbly
acknowledge
the
mercy
and
faithfulnesse
of
God
in
guiding
you
so
graciously
hitherto
;
and
through
his
assistance
we
shall
still
be
ready
to
afford
you
the
best
help
&
incouragement
of
our
prayers
and
praises
to
God
on
your
behalf
;
having
this
confidence
that
he
who
hath
already
vouchsafed
you
and
us
so
many
bleffed
pledges
of
his
favour
,
will
in
his
own
time
and
way
accomplish
his
own
Work
,
which
so
much
concerneth
his
own
Glory
and
his
Peoples
good
.
To
his
most
gracious
protection
&
guidance
in
these
doubtfull
and
dangerous
times
we
humbly
commend
you
and
all
your
holy
endeavours
,
and
rest
.
Westminster
June
7.
1648.
Subscribed
in
the
name
and
by
the
apointment
of
the
whole
Assembly
by
us
.
-
Charles
Harle
,
Prolocutor
.
-
William
Gouge
,
Assessor
.
-
Henry
Robrough
,
Scriba
.
-
Adoniram
Byfield
,
Scriba
.
Direct
To
the
Right
Honourable
,
Right
Reverend
,
the
Generall
Assembly
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
or
their
Commissioners
.
Iuly
15.
Antemeridiem
,
Sess.
IV
.
Act
concerning
Commissions
from
Burghs
.
IT
is
resolved
by
the
Generall
Assembly
,
untill
the
matter
concerning
Commissioners
from
Burghs
be
further
thought
upon
,
that
in
the
mean
time
according
to
the
ordinary
practise
no
Commission
to
the
Generall
Assembly
be
admitted
from
Burghs
,
but
such
as
shall
be
consented
to
,
and
approven
by
the
Ministry
and
Sessions
thereof
,
the
persons
elected
being
always
Elders
.
Iuly
18.
1648.
Antemeridiem
.
Sess.
VI
.
Act
concerning
the
examining
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Commissioners
of
Assemblies
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
renews
and
revives
the
Act
of
the
Assembly
holden
at
Bruntiland
Anno
1601.
concerning
the
examination
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Commi●●ion
of
the
Generall
Assembly
,
tenour
whereof
follows
.
The
Assembly
hath
Ordained
that
in
every
Assembly
to
●e
conveened
in
all
time
coming
such
as
sball
happen
to
be
appointed
Commissi
n
rs
from
the
Generall
●ssembly
,
to
endure
while
the
Assembly
next
thereafter
,
shall
give
an
occount
of
their
proceedings
during
the
whole
time
of
their
Commission
in
the
beginning
of
the
Assembly
,
before
any
other
cause
or
matter
be
handled
and
their
proceedings
to
be
allowed
or
disallowed
as
the
Assembly
shall
think
expedient
.
Iuly
18.
1648.
Postmeridiem
.
Sess.
VII
.
Approbation
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Commission
of
the
preceding
Asstmbly
,
THE
Generall
Assembly
having
examined
the
proceedings
of
the
Commission
of
the
proceeding
Assembly
,
especially
their
Declarations
,
Remonstrances
,
Representations
,
Petitions
,
Vindication
,
and
other
Papers
relating
to
the
present
Engagement
in
War
,
Do
unanimously
finde
that
in
all
their
proceedings
,
they
have
been
zealous
,
diligent
and
Faithfull
in
discharge
of
the
trust
committed
to
them
;
And
therefore
ratifie
and
approve
the
whole
proceedings
,
Acts
and
conclusions
of
the
said
Commission
,
and
particularly
their
Papers
relating
to
the
said
Engagement
,
and
their
judgement
of
the
unlawfulnesse
thereof
,
Appointing
Mr
John
Moncreiff
Moderator
pro
tempore
to
return
them
hearty
thanks
in
name
of
the
Assembly
for
ther
great
pains
,
travells
&
fidelity
in
matters
of
so
great
concernment
to
the
Cause
of
God
and
to
this
Kirk
.
admidst
so
great
and
many
difficulties
.
Iuly
20.
1648.
Postmeridiem
,
Sess.
X.
Approbation
of
the
larger
Catechisme
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
having
exactly
examined
and
seriously
considered
,
the
larger
Catechisme
agreed
upon
by
the
Assembly
of
Divines
sitting
at
Westminster
with
assistance
of
Commissioners
from
this
Kirk
,
Copies
thereof
being
Printed
,
and
sent
to
Presbyteries
for
the
more
exact
tryall
thereof
,
and
publick
intimation
being
frequently
made
in
this
Assembly
,
that
every
one
that
had
any
doubts
or
objections
upon
it
,
might
put
them
in
;
Do
finde
upon
due
examination
thereof
,
That
the
said
Catechisme
is
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
in
nothing
contrary
to
the
received
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Government
of
this
Kirk
,
a
necessary
part
of
the
intended
Uniformity
in
Religion
,
and
a
rich
treasure
for
increasing
knowledge
among
the
People
of
God
,
and
therefore
the
Assembly
,
as
they
blesse
the
Lord
that
so
excellent
a
Catechisme
is
prepared
,
so
they
Approve
the
same
as
a
part
of
Uniformity
;
Agreeing
for
their
part
,
that
it
be
a
common
Catechisme
for
the
three
Kingdoms
,
and
a
Directory
for
Catechising
such
as
have
made
some
proficiency
in
the
knowledge
of
the
grounds
of
Religion
.
July
21.
1648.
Antemeridiem
,
Sess.
11.
Act
against
sudden
admitting
deposed
Ministers
to
particular
Congregations
.
THe
General
Assembly
considering
the
danger
of
sudden
receiving
of
deposed
Ministers
at
this
time
when
Malignancy
is
likely
to
spread
;
Therefore
finding
it
necessary
untill
the
ends
of
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
be
setled
and
secured
to
restrain
the
suddenness
of
admitting
deposed
Ministers
to
particular
charges
,
Do
Ordain
that
notwithstanding
any
License
to
be
granted
for
opening
the
mouths
of
deposed
Ministers
yet
they
shall
not
be
actually
admitted
to
any
particular
Congregations
without
consent
of
the
Generall
Assembly
,
Declaring
for
such
as
have
already
their
mouths
opened
before
the
time
,
that
if
any
calling
to
a
particular
charge
offer
unto
them
before
the
next
Assembly
,
it
shall
be
sufficient
for
them
to
have
the
consent
of
the
Commissioners
of
this
Generall
Assembly
.
Iuly
25.
1648.
Antemeridiem
.
Sess:
14.
The
Assemblies
Answer
to
the
Paper
sent
from
the
Committee
of
Estates
of
the
24.
July
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
having
considered
the
Paper
of
the
24.
July
delivered
to
them
from
the
conference
,
and
having
compared
it
with
the
other
Paper
of
the
17.
of
July
presented
from
the
Honourable
Committee
of
Estates
whereunto
it
relates
,
and
with
the
Declaration
lately
emitted
by
the
Committee
to
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
of
England
,
finde
that
it
is
supposed
by
their
Lordships
,
that
we
may
be
satisfied
in
point
of
the
security
of
Religion
according
to
the
Covenant
;
notwihstanding
of
the
present
engagement
in
war
;
The
Assembly
do
therefore
in
answer
to
the
said
Paper
declare
,
That
we
see
no
possibility
of
securing
Religion
,
as
long
as
this
unl●wfull
Engagement
is
carried
on
,
Religion
being
thereby
greatly
endangered
,
1.
Beca●se
none
of
the
just
and
necessary
desires
of
the
Com●ission
of
the
late
General
Assembly
for
securing
Religion
have
bin
grant●d
or
satisfied
;
More
particularly
it
was
represented
to
the
High
and
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
,
that
for
●ecu●ing
of
Religion
.
it
was
necessary
that
the
Popish
,
Prelaticall
and
Malignant
party
,
be
declared
Enemies
to
the
Cause
upon
the
one
hand
,
as
well
as
Sectaries
upon
the
other
,
and
that
all
Associations
,
either
in
Forces
or
Councels
with
the
former
as
well
as
the
latter
be
avoided
.
That
his
Majesties
C●ncessions
and
offers
concerning
Religion
,
sent
home
from
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
be
declared
by
the
Parliament
to
be
unsatisfactory
,
That
before
his
Majesties
restitution
to
the
exercise
of
his
Royall
power
assurance
be
had
from
his
M●jesty
by
his
solemn
Oath
under
his
hand
and
Seal
for
settling
Religion
according
to
the
Covenant
,
That
their
Lordships
should
keep
themselves
from
owning
any
quarrel
concerning
his
Majesties
Negative
voice
,
That
the
managing
of
the
publike
affairs
,
might
be
intrusted
onely
to
such
persons
as
have
given
constant
proof
of
their
integrity
,
and
against
whom
there
is
no
just
cause
of
exception
or
jealousie
,
and
that
there
might
be
no
Engagement
without
a
solemn
Oath
,
wherein
the
Kirk
ought
to
haue
the
same
interest
they
had
in
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
;
All
which
are
more
particularly
expressed
in
the
Papers
given
in
by
the
Commission
of
the
late
Assembly
to
the
Parliament
;
notwithstanding
the
Engagement
hath
been
carried
on
without
satisfaction
to
these
and
the
like
desires
,
and
so
without
giving
security
in
the
point
of
Religion
,
but
with
great
and
manifest
danger
to
the
same
.
2.
As
the
happy
Union
of
the
Kingdoms
,
by
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
hath
been
justly
looked
upon
as
a
speciall
means
for
preserving
and
strengthening
the
true
Reformed
Religion
ln
this
Island
.
So
it
is
no
lesse
weakened
&
hurt
by
endeavouring
a
breach
between
these
Kingdoms
;
Which
howsoever
disclaimed
,
is
yet
manifest
from
the
reality
of
the
publike
proceedings
in
this
Engagement
,
and
namely
from
the
neglect
of
endeavouring
a
Treaty
between
the
Kingdoms
for
preventing
of
War
and
bloodshed
as
was
earnestly
desired
,
from
their
associating
and
joyning
with
known
Malignants
and
Incendiaries
,
and
such
as
have
been
declared
●eemies
to
this
Cause
,
from
their
entring
the
Kingdom
of
England
with
an
Army
,
upon
the
grounds
of
the
Declaration
of
the
Paliament
,
which
cannot
but
infer
a
National
quarrel
against
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
from
their
garrisoning
the
frontire
Towns
of
that
Kingdom
.
3.
The
Engagement
is
carried
on
by
such
means
and
ways
,
as
tend
to
the
destroying
of
Religion
,
by
ensnaring
and
forcing
the
consciences
of
the
people
of
God
with
unlawfull
Bands
and
Oathes
,
and
oppressiing
the
Persons
and
Estates
of
such
as
have
been
most
active
and
zealous
for
Religion
and
the
Covenant
.
All
which
is
strengthened
and
authorized
by
Acts
of
Parliament
,
appointing
that
all
that
do
not
obey
,
or
perswade
others
not
to
obey
the
Resolutions
of
Parliament
and
Committee
anent
this
Engagement
,
or
who
shall
not
subscribe
the
Act
and
Declaration
of
the
10.
June
,
1648.
imposed
upon
all
the
Subjects
,
shall
be
holden
as
enemies
to
the
Cause
and
to
Religion
,
and
have
their
persons
secured
,
and
their
Estates
intromitted
with
.
4.
The
Engagement
is
carried
on
,
not
without
great
encroachments
upon
the
Liberties
of
the
Kirk
,
as
we
are
ready
to
clear
in
many
particulars
.
wherefore
the
security
of
Religion
,
and
carrying
on
of
the
present
Engagement
being
inconsistent
,
We
do
propose
for
the
necessary
security
and
safety
of
Religion
,
that
all
the
dangers
thereof
may
be
taken
to
consideration
,
and
amongst
the
rest
the
said
Engagement
as
one
of
the
greatest
which
yet
being
established
and
authorized
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
we
leave
it
to
their
Lordships
to
think
of
what
remedies
may
be
provided
for
redressing
grievances
which
flow
from
such
Acts
and
Ordinances
.
This
we
are
sure
of
,
the
publike
desires
of
the
Kirk
will
abundantly
witnesse
for
us
,
that
such
things
as
were
necessary
for
the
security
of
Religion
,
were
in
due
season
represented
,
&
yet
not
granted
by
them
that
had
greater
power
&
authority
at
that
time
when
it
was
much
more
easie
to
give
satisfaction
therein
then
now
;
So
that
the
blame
cannot
lye
upon
the
General
Assembly
or
their
Commissioners
that
Religion
is
not
secured
.
Iuly
28.
1648.
Antemeridiem
,
Sess.
XVIII
.
Act
and
Declaration
against
the
Act
of
Parliament
&
Committee
of
Estates
ordained
to
be
subscribed
the
10.
and
12.
of
June
,
and
against
all
new
Oathes
or
Bands
in
the
common
Cause
imposed
without
consent
of
the
Church
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
taking
to
consideration
a
Declaration
and
Act
of
Parliament
,
of
the
date
10.
of
June
,
1648.
highly
concerning
Religion
,
and
the
consciences
of
the
People
of
God
in
the
Land
,
and
one
Act
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
of
the
date
12.
of
June
,
1648.
both
published
in
Print
,
whereby
all
Subjects
are
Ordained
by
subscription
to
acknowledge
as
just
,
and
oblige
themselves
to
adhere
unto
the
said
Act
and
Declaration
,
containing
an
obligation
upon
their
honours
and
credits
,
and
as
they
desire
to
be
,
and
to
be
holden
,
as
lovers
of
their
Country
,
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
,
to
joyn
and
concur
with
their
Persons
and
Estates
in
the
assistance
of
the
execution
,
and
observation
of
the
Acts
and
Constitutions
of
this
Parliament
,
as
the
most
fit
and
necessary
remedies
of
the
by-gone
and
present
evils
and
distractions
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdom
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
and
of
his
Majesties
authority
,
with
certification
that
such
as
refuse
or
delay
to
subscribe
the
same
,
shall
be
holden
as
Enemies
and
Opposites
to
the
Common
Cause
,
consisting
in
the
maintenance
of
the
true
reformed
Religion
,
of
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
and
of
his
Majesties
authority
.
Which
subscription
the
Assembly
cannot
otherwise
look
upon
,
then
as
a
snare
for
the
People
of
God
to
involve
them
in
guiltinesse
,
and
to
draw
them
from
their
former
Principles
and
Vows
in
the
solemn
League
and
Coenant
.
For
that
subscription
were
an
approving
of
some
Acts
of
Parliament
,
which
they
have
never
yet
seen
nor
konwn
,
they
not
being
all
published
,
were
an
agreeing
to
Acts
of
Parliament
,
highly
concerning
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
made
not
onely
without
,
but
expresly
against
the
advise
of
the
Kirk
,
were
an
acknowledging
of
this
present
Engagement
in
War
,
in
all
the
means
and
ways
for
promoving
the
same
,
to
be
the
most
fit
and
necessary
remedies
of
the
by-gone
and
present
evils
,
whereas
so
many
Petitions
to
the
Parliament
,
from
Committees
of
War
,
Synods
,
Presbyteries
and
Paroches
have
made
it
appear
,
that
they
are
no
way
satisfied
therewith
in
point
of
conscience
;
were
an
ascribing
of
a
power
to
the
Parliament
,
to
declare
these
to
be
enemies
to
the
true
Religion
,
whom
the
Kirk
hath
not
declared
to
be
such
but
rather
friends
;
were
an
approving
of
an
Act
made
for
the
restraining
the
liberty
of
printing
from
the
Kirk
,
yea
and
of
all
the
Acts
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
to
be
made
in
time
coming
,
till
March
1650.
which
by
Act
of
Parliament
are
ordained
to
be
obeyed
;
were
an
allowing
of
Acts
for
securing
of
the
persons
,
and
intrometting
with
the
Estates
of
such
as
themselves
shall
not
obey
,
or
perswade
others
not
to
obey
resolutions
concerning
this
Engagement
,
and
for
protecting
persons
under
Kirk
Censures
,
and
so
an
infringing
and
violating
of
the
Liberties
and
Discipline
of
the
Kirk
established
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
sworn
to
in
the
Nationall
Covenant
to
be
defended
,
under
the
pains
contained
in
the
Law
of
God
,
And
in
all
these
,
such
as
do
subscribe
,
do
binde
themselves
not
only
to
active
obedience
in
their
own
persons
,
but
to
the
urging
of
active
obedience
upon
all
others
,
and
so
draw
upon
themselves
all
the
guiltinesse
and
sad
consequences
of
the
present
engagement
;
Yea
,
such
as
are
Members
of
Parliament
,
and
have
in
the
Oath
of
Parliament
sworn
not
to
Vote
or
consent
to
any
thing
,
but
what
to
their
best
knowledge
is
most
expedient
for
Religion
,
Kirk
and
Kingdom
,
and
accordingly
have
reasoned
against
,
and
dissented
from
divers
Acts
of
this
Parliament
,
These
by
the
subscription
of
this
Act
,
cannot
eschew
the
danger
of
perjury
,
in
obliging
themselves
to
active
obedience
to
these
Acts
,
which
according
to
their
Oath
,
they
did
judge
unlawfull
.
Neither
can
the
38.
Act
of
the
Parliament
1640.
wherein
such
a
kinde
of
Band
was
enacted
to
be
subscribed
by
any
precedent
or
Warrant
for
subscibing
of
this
Act
;
For
ir
plainly
appears
by
the
narrative
of
that
Act
omitted
in
this
Band
,
how
great
a
difference
there
is
between
the
condition
of
affairs
then
&
now
.
Then
the
Kings
Commissioner
had
left
and
discharged
the
sitting
of
the
Parl
.
then
the
Parl
.
for
sitting
was
declared
Trai
ors
,
and
Armies
in
England
and
Ireland
prepared
against
th●m
,
then
not
only
the
Acts
,
but
the
very
authority
of
Parliament
was
called
in
question
,
then
Kirk
and
State
were
united
in
the
Cause
against
the
Malignant
party
,
then
nothing
was
determined
in
Parliament
in
matters
of
Religion
without
,
much
lesse
against
the
advice
of
the
Kirk
:
But
beside
that
,
it
was
not
thought
expedient
by
the
State
,
that
that
Band
should
be
pressed
through
the
Kingdom
.
The
case
now
not
onely
differs
from
what
was
then
,
But
is
in
many
things
just
conrary
,
as
is
evident
to
all
who
will
compare
the
two
together
.
And
therefore
the
Generall
Assembly
professing
in
all
tender
respect
to
the
high
and
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
and
Committee
of
Estates
,
but
finding
a
straitertye
of
God
lying
upon
their
Consciences
,
that
they
be
not
found
unfaithfull
watchmen
,
and
betrayers
of
the
souls
of
these
committed
to
their
charge
,
Do
unanimously
Declare
the
foresaid
subscription
to
be
unlawfull
and
sinfull
.
And
do
warn
,
and
ln
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Charge
all
the
members
of
this
Kirk
,
to
forbear
the
subscribing
of
the
said
Act
and
Declaration
,
much
more
the
urging
of
the
subscription
thereof
,
as
they
would
not
incur
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
the
Censures
of
the
Kirk
.
And
considering
how
necessary
it
is
that
according
to
the
eight
desire
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Assembly
to
the
Parliament
,
the
Kirk
might
have
the
same
interest
in
any
new
Oathes
in
this
Cause
,
as
they
had
in
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
what
dangers
of
contradictory
Oathes
,
perjuries
and
snares
to
mens
consciences
may
fall
out
otherwise
:
Therefore
they
likewise
Enjoyn
all
the
members
of
this
Kirk
,
to
forbear
the
swearing
,
subscribing
or
pressing
of
any
new
Oathes
or
Bands
in
this
Cause
,
without
advise
and
concurrence
of
the
Kirk
,
especially
any
negative
Oathes
or
Bands
,
which
may
any
way
limit
or
restrain
them
in
the
duties
whereunto
they
are
obliged
,
by
nationall
or
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
that
with
certification
as
aforesaid
.
And
such
as
have
already
pressed
or
subscribed
the
foresaid
Act
and
Declaration
,
The
Generall
Assembly
doth
hereby
exhort
them
most
earnestly
in
the
bowels
of
Christ
,
to
repent
of
that
their
defection
.
And
O●dains
that
Presbyteries
,
or
in
case
of
their
negligence
,
or
being
overawed
the
provinciall
Synods
or
the
Commission
of
the
Assembly
,
which
of
them
shall
first
occur
,
and
in
case
of
the
Synods
negligence
,
that
the
said
Commission
be
carefull
to
proceed
against
,
and
censure
the
Cotraveeners
of
the
Act
acording
to
the
quality
and
degree
of
their
offences
as
they
will
bo
answerable
to
the
Generall
Assembly
;
and
that
therefore
this
Act
be
sent
to
Presbyteries
to
be
published
in
the
several
Kirks
of
their
bounds
.
Eodem
die
Postmeridiem
.
Sess.
XIX
.
Approbation
of
the
shorter
Catechisme
THE
Generall
Assembly
having
seriously
considered
the
shorter
Catechisme
,
agreed
upon
by
the
Assembly
of
Divines
sitting
at
Westminster
,
with
assistance
of
Commissioners
from
this
Kirk
.
Doe
finde
upon
due
examination
thereof
,
That
the
said
Catechisme
is
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
in
nothing
contrary
to
the
received
.
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Government
of
this
Kirk
,
And
therefore
Approve
the
said
shorter
Catechisme
as
a
part
of
the
intended
Uniformity
,
to
be
a
Directory
for
Catechising
such
as
are
of
weaker
capacitie
.
Act
discharging
a
little
Catechisme
printed
at
Edinburgh
,
1647
,
THE
Generall
Assembly
having
found
in
a
little
Catechisme
,
printed
at
Edinburgh
,
entituled
,
The
A.
B.
C.
with
the
Catebhisme
,
That
is
to
say
,
an
instruction
to
be
taught
and
learned
of
young
children
,
very
grosse
errours
in
the
point
of
Universall
Redemption
,
and
in
the
number
of
the
Sacraments
,
Therefore
doe
discharge
the
venting
or
selling
of
the
said
Catechisme
of
the
foresaid
impression
,
or
of
whatsoever
other
impression
the
same
be
of
,
and
all
use
thereof
in
Schools
or
Families
,
Inhibiting
also
all
Printers
to
reprint
the
same
,
And
recommends
to
Presbyteries
to
take
speciall
care
that
this
Act
be
obeyed
.
Vlt.
Iuly
1648.
Postmeridiem
,
Sess.
21.
A
Declaration
of
the
Generall
Assembly
concerning
the
present
dangers
of
Religion
,
and
especially
the
unlawfull
engagement
in
War
,
against
the
Kingdom
of
England
;
Together
,
with
many
necessary
exhortations
and
dirctions
to
all
the
Members
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
.
IT
cannot
seem
strange
to
any
that
considereth
the
great
trust
that
lyeth
on
us
,
comparing
the
same
with
the
eminent
dangers
wherewith
the
Cause
of
God
is
invironed
in
this
Land
,
if
at
this
time
We
declare
our
sense
thereof
,
and
warn
the
people
of
God
from
this
watch-tower
of
the
present
duties
incombent
to
them
;
Our
witnesse
is
in
heaven
,
and
our
record
on
high
,
that
we
doe
not
this
from
any
disrespect
to
the
Parliament
whom
we
have
honoured
and
will
ever
honour
and
also
obey
in
all
things
which
are
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
,
to
our
Solemn
Covenants
:
And
to
the
duties
of
our
Callings
,
Not
from
any
dissoyalty
or
unduitfulnesse
to
the
Kings
Majestie
to
whom
we
heartily
wish
,
and
to
his
posterity
after
him
,
a
happy
Reigne
over
these
Dominions
,
Nor
from
any
factious
disposition
or
siding
with
this
or
that
party
whatsoever
,
Nor
from
any
contentious
humour
about
light
or
small
matters
,
Nor
from
any
favour
to
or
complyance
with
Sectaries
,
against
whose
cursed
opinions
and
ungodly
practises
,
we
have
heretofore
given
ample
testimony
,
and
are
still
obliged
by
Solemn
Covenant
to
endeavour
the
extirpation
of
Heresie
and
Schism
;
But
from
the
Conscience
of
our
duty
when
the
glory
of
God
,
the
Kingdom
of
his
Son
,
his
Word
,
Ordinances
,
Government
,
Covenant
,
Ministery
,
Consciences
of
People
,
Peace
and
Liberties
of
the
Kirk
are
incompassed
and
almost
overwhelmed
with
great
and
growing
dangers
.
How
freely
and
faithfully
the
servants
of
God
of
old
have
rebuked
sin
in
persons
of
all
ranks
,
not
sparing
Kings
,
States
nor
Kingdoms
,
the
Scripture
maketh
it
most
plain
to
all
that
looks
thereon
;
Neither
want
we
domestick
examples
,
if
we
look
back
a
little
upon
the
behaviour
of
our
zealous
Ancestours
in
this
Kirk
,
who
not
only
in
their
Sermons
severally
with
great
gravity
and
freedom
reproved
the
sins
of
the
time
,
But
more
especially
in
the
Kirk
Judicatories
plain
and
downright
dealing
was
most
frequent
and
familiar
,
as
appears
in
the
Assemblies
holden
in
June
and
in
October
1582.
in
October
1583.
in
May
1592.
in
May
1594.
and
in
March
1595.
And
not
only
the
Generall
Assembly
by
themselves
,
but
also
by
their
Commissioners
faithfully
and
freely
laboured
to
oppose
all
the
steps
of
defection
;
as
at
other
times
,
so
in
the
yeer
1596.
wherein
four
or
five
severall
times
they
gave
most
free
admonitions
to
the
King
,
Parliament
and
Councell
,
with
a
Protestation
at
the
last
before
God
,
that
they
were
free
of
their
blood
,
and
of
whatsoever
judgement
should
fall
upon
the
Realm
,
and
that
they
durst
not
for
fear
of
committing
High
Treason
against
Jesus
Christ
the
onely
Monarch
of
his
Kirk
,
abstain
any
longer
from
fighting
against
their
proceedings
with
the
spiritual
armour
granted
to
them
of
God
,
and
mighty
in
him
for
overthrowing
all
these
bulwarks
set
up
against
his
Kingdom
:
And
in
their
Declaration
then
emitted
to
the
Kingdom
,
they
shew
that
it
was
a
main
design
to
haue
the
freedom
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
rebuke
of
Sin
by
the
mouthe
of
his
Servants
restrained
and
therefore
they
warne
all
Pastours
of
their
duty
in
applying
Doctrine
and
free
preaching
.
Like
as
the
Assembly
,
24.
March
1596
/
5
reckons
up
amongst
the
corruptions
of
the
Ministery
to
be
censured
with
deprivation
,
if
continued
in
,
the
not
applying
their
Doctrine
against
the
corruptions
of
the
time
,
which
was
renewed
in
our
late
Assembly
at
Glasgow
1638.
What
hath
been
done
since
that
Assembly
is
in
recent
memory
;
and
the
Papers
to
that
purpose
have
been
published
in
Print
,
and
are
in
the
hands
of
all
,
Therefore
being
warranted
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
encouraged
by
the
forementioned
examples
,
as
after
exact
examination
,
we
have
approven
the
proceedings
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
last
Generall
Assembly
,
and
speciaily
their
Declarations
,
Desires
,
Representatations
,
Remonstrances
,
Supplications
,
Vindication
and
other
Papers
,
relating
to
the
present
engagment
in
War
,
wherein
they
have
given
good
proof
of
their
fidelity
,
wisdom
and
zeal
in
the
cause
of
God
,
So
we
finde
our selves
necessitate
to
make
known
unto
all
the
People
of
God
in
this
Nation
our
sense
concerning
the
dangers
and
duties
of
this
present
time
.
The
cry
of
the
insolencies
of
this
present
Army
from
almost
all
the
parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
hath
been
so
great
that
it
hath
gone
up
to
heaven
,
and
if
we
should
be
silent
,
we
could
not
be
reputed
faithfull
in
the
performance
of
our
duty
.
We
do
acknowledge
that
it
is
incident
unto
all
Armies
to
be
subject
unto
some
disorders
,
and
the
Ministers
of
the
Kingdom
have
not
been
dificient
in
former
times
to
represent
the
same
as
they
come
unto
their
knowledge
,
calling
for
the
redresse
of
them
at
their
hands
who
had
power
:
But
the
Commissioners
of
this
present
Assembly
from
the
severall
Provinces
have
exhibited
great
variety
of
abominable
scandals
and
hainous
impieties
and
insolencies
committed
by
persons
imployed
in
this
service
,
whereof
we
think
fitting
here
to
give
you
a
touch
.
As
is
liberty
had
been
proclaimed
to
the
lusts
of
lewd
men
,
These
that
have
been
imployed
in
very
many
places
of
the
Land
have
used
horrible
extortion
of
Moneys
at
their
pleasure
,
and
beside
the
taking
of
victuals
as
they
would
for
their
own
use
,
they
have
in
severall
places
wilfully
destroyed
the
same
,
and
have
plundred
many
houses
,
taking
all
away
they
could
and
destroying
what
they
could
not
carry
away
;
in
this
great
oppression
&
spoil
of
goods
as
the
sufferers
were
many
so
choise
hath
been
made
of
those
who
Petitioned
the
High
and
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
for
satisfaction
to
their
Consciences
before
the
Engagement
,
or
who
were
known
to
make
conscience
of
the
worship
of
God
in
their
families
,
on
whom
they
might
exercise
their
raging
wrath
and
unsatiable
convetousnesse
;
Nor
stayed
their
rage
here
,
but
as
though
the
war
had
been
against
God
,
publick
Fasts
have
not
only
been
neglected
▪
but
profaned
by
riotous
spending
and
making
merry
,
Divine
Worship
have
been
in
many
parts
disturbed
,
some
Ministers
and
people
impeded
from
coming
together
,
others
scattered
when
they
were
met
,
some
taken
out
of
Kirks
in
time
of
worship
,
others
apprehended
at
their
coming
out
at
the
Kirk
doors
and
carryed
away
;
Besides
thefe
Ministers
in
performing
the
worship
of
God
have
been
menaced
,
contradicted
,
not
without
blasphemous
Oathes
,
yea
their
persons
in
Pulpit
assaulted
,
not
to
speak
of
the
spoiling
of
their
goods
,
taking
;
beating
,
carrying
away
their
persons
and
detaining
them
for
a
time
.
And
finally
that
which
exceds
all
the
rest
and
is
more
immediately
and
directly
against
God
,
there
hath
also
been
many
cruell
mockings
of
his
Worship
,
and
horrid
blasphemies
;
And
it
is
not
to
be
marvelled
that
such
insolencies
have
been
committed
,
since
there
hath
been
admitied
upon
this
fervice
some
Papists
,
some
bloody
Irish
Rebels
,
some
non
Covenanters
,
and
very
many
fugitives
from
Kirk
Discipline
,
Finally
,
even
those
who
have
been
upon
the
late
Rebellion
,
and
these
not
onely
common
Souldiers
but
Commanders
,
beside
many
voluntiers
who
have
no
speciall
command
&
trust
.
Besides
all
these
,
the
Liberties
of
the
Kirk
have
been
grievously
encroached
upon
;
1.
By
emitting
Declarations
from
the
Parliament
and
Committee
of
Estates
,
containing
severall
things
highly
concerning
Religion
without
the
advice
or
consent
of
the
Generall
Assembly
or
their
Commissioners
,
which
was
a
ground
of
protestation
to
divers
Members
of
Parliament
who
have
been
most
zealous
and
active
in
the
Cause
.
2.
The
Article
of
Religion
as
expressed
in
the
Declaration
of
Parliament
hath
in
it
many
dangerous
expressions
,
which
are
particularly
instanced
in
the
Representation
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Generall
Assembly
;
And
the
same
Article
of
Religion
in
the
late
Declaration
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
to
England
is
more
unsatisfactory
then
the
former
:
Like
as
in
the
said
late
Declaration
there
is
a
totall
omission
of
some
most
materiall
things
pretended
to
in
the
Declaration
of
Parliament
as
satisfactory
in
point
of
securing
Religion
,
viz.
the
clause
concerning
security
to
be
had
from
his
Majesty
by
his
solemn
Oath
under
his
hand
and
Seal
,
that
he
shall
for
himself
and
his
Successors
give
his
Royall
assent
,
and
agree
to
such
Act
or
Acts
of
Parliament
,
and
Bills
as
shall
be
presented
to
him
by
his
Parliaments
of
both
and
either
Kingdoms
respectively
for
enjoyning
Presbyteriall
Government
,
Directory
of
Worship
and
Confession
of
Faith
in
all
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
and
that
his
Majestie
shall
never
make
opposition
to
any
of
those
,
nor
endeavour
any
change
thereof
;
also
the
clause
against
association
with
any
that
refuse
to
take
the
Covenant
is
omitted
:
From
all
which
it
may
appear
in
how
great
danger
the
liberties
of
the
Kirk
and
even
Religion
it self
are
left
.
3.
In
the
close
of
the
Declaration
of
Pa●liament
,
there
is
a
new
and
unsound
glosse
put
upon
the
Covenant
and
Acts
of
General
Assembly
,
contary
to
the
sense
of
the
General
Assembly
it self
,
as
is
more
fully
expressed
in
the
Representation
of
the
late
Commission
4.
No
redresse
by
the
Parliament
of
certain
injuries
complained
of
to
their
Lordships
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
preceeding
Generall
Assembly
.
5.
Endeavours
to
weaken
and
frustrate
Kirk-Censures
by
making
provisions
for
securing
the
stipends
of
such
as
shall
be
censured
for
their
concurring
in
,
or
preaching
for
this
present
Engagement
.
6.
A
misrepresentation
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Commission
of
the
Generall
Assembly
by
the
Parliaments
Letter
of
May
11.
to
the
severall
Presbyteries
,
endeavouring
to
incense
them
against
the
Commission
of
the
late
Assembly
and
to
pre-ocupie
their
Commissioners
to
this
Assembly
.
7.
Whereas
there
were
many
Petitions
presented
to
the
High
and
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
from
the
Commissioners
of
the
General
Assembly
,
Synods
&
Presbyteries
against
the
present
Engagement
as
stated
in
the
Parliaments
Declaration
,
yet
notwithstanding
of
the
said
Petitions
,
and
notwitstanding
of
many
free
&
frequent
warnings
given
by
faithful
Ministers
in
their
.
Sermons
,
notwithstanding
also
that
it
was
not
unknown
how
much
the
generality
of
the
wel-affected
in
the
Kingdom
were
unsatisfied
in
their
consciences
with
the
grounds
and
way
of
the
said
Engagement
,
yet
good
people
are
not
onely
left
unsatisfied
in
their
and
our
desires
,
but
compelled
and
forced
either
to
sin
against
their
consciences
or
to
be
under
heavy
pressures
&
burdens
.
8.
Yea
in
the
late
Band
injoyned
to
be
subscribed
by
all
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
men
are
put
to
it
to
joyn
and
concur
with
their
Persons
&
Estates
,
in
the
advancement
,
furtherance
and
assistance
of
the
execution
obedience
&
observation
of
the
Acts
and
constitutions
of
the
late
Parliament
;
&
consequently
,
as
many
as
think
the
Engagement
unlawful
shall
bind
themselves
not
onely
for
their
own
part
against
their
consciences
,
but
to
in
force
the
same
upon
others
who
refuse
,
and
so
not
onely
be
oppressed
,
but
turn
oppressours
of
others
.
9.
This
all
the
subjects
are
required
by
the
Act
and
Declaration
of
Parliament
to
subscribe
,
as
they
desire
to
be
holden
true
lovers
of
Religion
;
It
being
further
affirmed
in
the
said
Act
and
Declaration
,
that
the
Acts
and
Constitutions
of
the
late
Parliament
,
are
the
most
fit
and
necessary
remedies
for
preservation
of
Religion
;
Where
the
Parliament
assume
to
themselves
,
without
the
advice
and
consent
of
the
Assemblies
of
the
Kirk
,
to
judge
and
determine
such
things
wherein
,
(
if
in
any
thing
)
the
ecclesiastical
Assemblies
have
undoubtedly
a
special
interest
,
viz.
who
are
to
be
holden
lovers
of
Religion
,
and
what
are
the
most
fit
and
necessary
remedies
for
preservation
of
Religion
:
Yea
it
is
ordained
by
the
fourth
Act
of
Parliament
.
1640.
that
for
preservation
of
Religion
,
G.
Assemblies
rightly
constitute
,
as
the
proper
&
competent
judge
of
all
matters
Ecclesiastical
,
be
keeped
yearly
and
oftner
prorenata
.
The
Coronation
Oath
doth
also
suppose
the
antecedent
Judgement
of
the
Kirk
,
as
the
proper
and
competent
judge
who
are
enemies
to
true
Religion
&
who
not
;
for
his
Majesty
obliged
himself
by
that
Oath
,
that
he
should
be
carefull
to
root
out
all
Hereticks
and
enemies
to
the
true
Worship
of
God
,
who
shall
be
convict
by
the
true
Kirk
of
God
,
of
the
aforesaid
crimes
.
10.
The
General
Assemby
and
their
Commishoners
are
now
deprived
of
their
liberty
of
Printing
,
conmfired
and
ratified
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
there
being
an
inhibition
to
the
contrary
upon
the
PRINTER
,
under
the
pain
of
Death
by
the
Committee
of
Estates
.
Whereas
the
desires
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
last
Assembly
,
for
the
safety
and
security
of
Religion
,
and
the
right
manner
of
proceeding
to
war
,
together
with
the
supplications
of
Provinciall
Assemblies
and
Presbyteries
,
all
tending
to
the
composing
of
the
present
unhappy
differences
,
and
to
the
begetting
of
a
right
understanding
,
have
not
produced
the
desired
and
wished
for
effect
;
But
on
the
contrary
our
just
grievances
being
still
more
and
more
heightned
,
iniquity
estabished
by
a
law
;
and
that
law
put
in
execution
;
We
cannot
chuse
but
declare
and
give
warning
to
all
the
people
of
GOD
in
this
land
,
concerning
the
sinfulnesse
and
unlawfulnesse
of
the
present
Engagement
:
which
may
be
demonstrate
by
many
rersons
,
as
namely
.
1.
The
Wars
of
GODS
people
,
are
called
the
Wars
of
the
LORD
,
Numb
.
21
,
14.
2
Chron
20.15
.
and
if
our
eating
and
drinking
,
much
more
our
engaging
in
war
must
be
for
God
and
for
his
glory
;
1
Cor
,
10.31
.
whatsoever
we
do
in
word
or
deed
,
wear
commanded
to
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
so
for
his
glory
,
Col.
3.17
.
The
Kingdom
of
GOD
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
is
to
be
sought
in
the
first
place
and
before
all
other
things
,
Matth
.
6.33
.
It
was
the
best
flower
and
garland
in
the
former
expeditions
of
this
Nation
,
that
they
were
for
God
and
for
Religion
principally
and
mainly
.
But
if
the
principal
end
of
this
present
Engagement
were
for
the
glory
of
GOD
,
How
comes
it
to
passe
that
not
so
much
as
one
of
the
desires
of
the
Kirk
,
for
the
safety
and
security
of
Religion
in
the
said
Engagement
,
is
to
this
day
satisfied
or
granted
;
But
on
the
contrary
such
courses
taken
as
are
destructive
to
Religion
.
And
if
Gods
glory
be
intended
what
meaneth
the
employing
and
protecting
in
this
Army
so
many
blasphemers
persecutors
of
Piety
,
disturbers
of
divine
worship
,
and
others
guilty
of
notorious
and
crying
sins
.
Again
,
how
can
it
be
pretended
that
the
good
of
Religion
is
principally
aimed
at
,
when
it
is
proposed
and
declared
that
the
Kings
Majestie
shall
be
brought
to
some
of
his
houses
in
or
near
London
,
with
Honour
,
Freedom
and
Safety
,
before
ever
there
be
any
security
had
from
him
,
or
so
much
as
any
application
made
to
him
for
the
good
of
Religion
.
What
is
this
but
to
postpone
the
honour
of
God
,
the
liberties
of
the
Gospel
,
the
safety
of
Gods
people
to
an
humane
interest
,
and
to
leave
Religion
in
a
condition
of
uncertainty
,
unsetlednesse
and
hazard
,
while
it
is
strongly
endeavoured
to
settle
and
make
sure
somewhat
else
.
3.
Suppose
the
ends
of
this
Engagement
to
be
good
(
which
they
are
not
)
yet
the
meanes
and
ways
of
prosecution
are
unlawfull
,
because
there
is
no
ane
equall
avoiding
of
rocks
out
both
hands
,
but
a
joyning
with
malignants
to
suppresse
Sectaries
,
a
joyning
hands
with
a
black
devill
to
beat
a
white
devil
;
They
are
bad
Physicians
who
would
so
cure
one
disease
as
to
breed
another
as
evil
;
or
worse
.
That
there
is
in
the
present
Engagement
a
confederacy
and
association
in
war
with
such
of
the
English
who
according
to
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
and
Declarations
of
both
Kingdoms
,
1643.
can
be
no
otherwise
looked
upon
but
as
Malignants
and
enemies
of
Reformation
and
the
Cause
of
God
,
is
now
made
so
manifest
before
Sun
and
Moon
,
that
we
suppose
none
will
deny
it
;
And
t
is
no
lesse
undeniable
,
that
not
only
many
known
Malignants
,
but
diverse
who
joyned
in
the
late
rebellion
within
this
Kingdom
are
employed
,
yea
,
put
into
places
of
trust
;
All
which
how
contrary
t
is
to
the
Word
of
God
,
no
man
can
be
ignorant
who
will
attentively
search
the
Scriptures
,
for
we
finde
therein
condemned
confederacies
and
associations
with
the
enemies
serue
Religion
,
whether
Canaanites
,
Exod
,
23.32
.
and
24.12.15
.
Deut
,
7.2
.
or
other
heathens
1
King
11.
v.
1
,
2.
such
was
Asa
his
Covenant
with
Benhadad
.
2
Chron
.
16.
to
v.
10.
Ahaz
his
confederacy
with
the
King
of
Assyria
2
King
.
16.7.10
.
2
Chron
.
28.16
.
to
v.
23.
or
whither
the
association
was
with
wicked
men
of
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
as
Jehoshaphats
with
Achab
2
Chron
.
18.2
.
compared
with
chap.
19.2
.
also
his
association
with
Ahaziah
2
Chron
,
20.35
.
and
Amaziachs
associating
to
himself
100000.
of
the
ten
Tribes
when
GOD
was
not
with
them
,
2
Chron
.
25.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
The
sin
and
danger
of
such
associations
may
further
appear
from
Isaiah
8.12.15
.
Jer
.
2.18
.
Psal
.
106.35
.
Hos
.
5.13
.
and
7.8
,
11.
Cor
.
6
,
14
,
15.
and
if
we
should
esteem
Gods
enemies
,
to
be
our
enemies
and
hate
them
with
perfect
hatred
,
Psal
.
139.21
.
how
can
we
then
joyn
with
them
as
confederates
and
associates
,
especially
in
a
cause
where
Religion
is
so
highly
concerned
;
and
seeing
they
have
been
formerly
in
actuall
opposition
to
the
same
cause
.
3.
We
are
commanded
if
it
be
possible
and
as
much
as
lieth
in
us
to
have
peace
with
all
men
.
Rom.
12.18
,
to
seek
peace
and
pursue
it
,
Psal
.
34.14
.
war
and
bloodshed
is
the
last
remedy
after
all
the
wayes
and
means
of
peace
have
been
used
in
vain
.
The
intended
war
of
the
nine
Tribes
and
a
half
against
the
two
Tribes
and
half
was
prevented
by
a
Message
and
Treaty
of
Peace
Josh
.
22
;
The
like
means
was
used
by
Jepthah
(
though
no
with
the
like
success
)
for
the
preventing
of
war
with
the
King
of
Ammon
Judg
.
11.
The
very
light
of
nature
hath
taught
Heathens
not
to
make
war
till
first
all
amicable
wayes
of
preventing
bloodshed
were
tried
;
yet
this
war
hath
been
driven
on
without
observing
any
such
method
of
proceeding
except
by
a
message
wherein
not
so
much
as
one
breach
was
represented
.
Yea
though
these
two
Kingdoms
are
straitly
united
in
Covenant
,
yet
these
who
have
carried
on
this
war
did
not
only
neglect
to
desire
a
Treaty
,
but
also
slight
an
offer
of
a
Treaty
made
from
the
Parliament
of
England
upon
the
Propositions
of
both
Kingdoms
.
4.
There
are
many
clear
and
ful
testimonies
of
Scriptures
against
the
breach
and
violation
of
Covenants
,
although
but
between
man
and
man
,
Psal
.
55.20
.
Rom.
1
,
31.
2
Tim
.
3.3
,
Especially
where
the
name
of
God
was
interposed
in
Covenants
by
any
of
his
people
,
Jer
.
34.8
,
10
,
11
,
18.
Ezek
.
17.18.19
.
How
much
more
the
violation
of
a
Solemn
Covenant
between
God
and
his
people
.
Lev
.
26.15.25
.
Deut
.
17.2
.
and
29.21
,
14
,
25.
Jer
.
22.8
,
9.
1
King
.
19.10
.
Dan
.
11.32
.
Hos
.
6.7
.
If
therefore
the
pres●nt
Engagement
be
a
breach
of
our
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
then
they
who
have
before
taken
the
Covenant
,
and
have
now
joyned
in
this
Engagement
,
must
grant
by
necessary
and
infallible
consequence
,
either
that
the
Covenant
it self
which
they
took
was
unlawful
,
and
such
as
they
cannot
perform
without
sin
(
which
yet
they
cannot
professe
)
or
otherwise
,
that
the
Engagement
is
unlawfull
and
sinfull
,
as
being
a
breach
of
Covenant
,
and
so
conrary
to
the
Word
of
God
;
that
the
present
Engagement
is
a
breach
of
Covenant
may
appear
by
comparing
it
with
each
of
the
Articles
,
for
it
is
against
all
the
six
Articles
of
the
Covenant
.
Against
the
first
,
because
in
stead
of
the
preservation
of
the
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Government
of
this
Kirk
;
there
is
not
onely
a
great
quarelling
by
those
that
do
Engage
,
at
the
present
doctrine
,
and
free
preaching
,
a
disturbing
of
.
and
withdrawing
from
the
Worship
,
and
namely
from
the
late
solemn
humiliation
:
But
also
a
refusall
of
such
things
as
were
desired
by
the
Commission
of
the
late
Assembly
and
Provincial
Synods
,
as
necessary
to
the
preservation
of
the
true
Reformed
Religion
:
And
we
have
just
cause
of
fear
that
the
Reformation
of
Religion
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Government
is
not
intended
to
be
sufficiently
maintained
and
preserved
,
when
we
finde
such
a
limitation
and
restriction
in
the
late
Declaration
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
to
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
of
England
,
That
they
will
maintain
and
preserve
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Government
,
as
is
by
the
mercy
of
GOD
,
and
his
Majesties
goodnesse
established
by
Law
among
us
;
but
as
there
is
no
such
limitation
in
the
Covenant
,
so
we
have
not
had
such
proof
of
his
Majesties
goodnesse
as
to
establish
by
Law
all
that
hath
been
by
the
mercies
of
God
inacted
in
Generall
Assemblies
.
As
to
the
rest
of
the
first
Article
,
concern
the
Reformation
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
the
Uniformity
,
as
there
was
some
hopefull
beginnings
thereof
,
and
a
good
foundation
laid
,
during
the
late
War
against
the
Popish
Prelaticall
and
Malignant
party
,
so
the
state
and
ground
of
the
War
being
now
altered
,
and
these
chosen
for
confederates
,
and
associates
in
the
War
,
who
are
known
enemies
to
that
Reformation
,
and
Uniformity
,
how
can
the
Covenant
be
keeped
in
that
point
as
long
as
such
a
War
is
carried
on
.
The
second
Article
is
violated
because
in
stead
of
indeavouring
to
extirpate
Popery
and
Superstition
without
respect
of
persons
(
as
is
exprest
in
the
Covenant
)
there
is
in
the
late
Declaration
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
a
desire
of
the
Queens
return
,
without
any
condition
tending
to
the
restraint
of
her
Masse
or
exercise
of
Popery
;
We
do
also
conceive
there
is
a
tacit
condescending
to
the
toleration
of
Superstition
and
the
Book
of
Common
prayer
in
His
Majesties
family
,
because
as
it
was
reserved
by
himself
in
his
concession
,
brought
home
by
the
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdom
,
So
these
concessions
were
never
plainly
declared
by
the
Parliament
to
be
unsatisfactory
to
their
Lordships
,
howbeit
it
hath
been
often
and
earnestly
desired
:
neither
can
we
conceive
how
the
clause
concerning
the
extirpation
of
Prelacy
,
can
consist
with
indeavouring
to
bring
His
Majesty
with
Honour
,
Freedom
and
Safety
to
one
of
his
Houses
in
or
about
LONDON
,
without
any
security
had
from
him
,
for
the
abolition
of
Prelacy
;
it
being
his
known
principle
(
and
publickly
declared
by
himself
shortly
after
he
went
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
)
that
he
holds
himself
obliged
in
conscience
,
and
by
his
Coronation
Oath
to
maintain
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
Can
it
be
said
that
they
are
endeavouring
to
extirpate
Prelacy
,
who
after
such
a
Declaration
would
put
in
His
Majesties
hand
an
opportunity
to
restore
it
?
As
for
the
third
Article
we
cannot
conceive
how
the
preserving
of
the
Priuiledges
of
Parliament
,
and
asserting
the
Kings
negative
voice
can
consist
;
And
we
are
sorrowfull
that
under
the
colour
,
of
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
the
liberties
of
the
Subjects
are
overthrown
,
and
the
persons
and
Estates
of
such
as
have
been
best
affected
to
the
Cause
and
Covenant
are
exposed
to
most
grievous
injuries
,
crying
oppressions
:
And
whereas
the
duty
in
preserving
and
defending
his
Majesties
Person
and
Authority
,
is
by
the
third
Article
of
the
Covenant
qualified
with
,
and
subordinate
unto
the
preservation
and
defence
of
the
true
Religion
and
Liberties
the
Kingdoms
,
There
is
no
such
qualification
,
nor
subordination
observed
in
the
present
Engagement
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
it
is
so
carried
on
,
as
to
make
duties
to
God
and
Religion
conditionall
,
qualified
,
limited
;
and
duties
to
the
King
absolute
and
unlimited
.
The
fourth
Article
of
the
Covenant
is
so
foully
broken
,
that
they
who
were
by
that
Article
declared
Enemies
;
Incendiaries
,
Malignants
,
and
therefore
to
be
brought
to
condigne
tryall
and
punishment
,
are
now
looked
upon
as
friends
and
assocites
,
and
are
the
men
who
get
most
favour
and
protection
,
and
sundry
of
them
imployed
in
places
of
trust
,
in
the
Army
and
Committees
.
For
the
fifth
Article
,
instead
of
endeavouring
to
preserve
Peace
and
Union
,
a
breaeh
is
endeavoured
between
the
Kingdoms
,
not
only
by
taking
in
and
garrisoning
their
frontire
Towns
,
but
also
entering
the
Kingdom
of
England
with
an
Army
,
and
joyning
with
the
common
enemies
of
both
Kingdoms
,
notwithstanding
of
an
offer
of
a
Treaty
upon
the
Propositions
of
both
Kingdoms
made
by
the
Parliament
of
England
to
the
Parliament
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
whether
the
way
of
this
Engagement
can
consist
with
the
large
Treaty
between
the
Kingdoms
,
we
shall
wish
the
Honourable
Committee
of
Estates
may
yet
take
it
into
their
serious
second
thoughts
.
The
sixth
is
also
manifestly
broken
,
for
we
are
thereby
obliged
to
assist
and
defend
all
those
that
entered
into
this
League
and
Covenant
,
in
maintaining
and
pursuing
thereof
:
Whereas
the
Army
now
entered
into
England
,
is
to
assist
and
defend
many
who
have
nor
entered
into
that
League
and
Covenant
:
And
for
those
who
took
the
Covenant
in
that
Nation
.
and
continue
faithfull
in
it
,
what
they
may
expect
from
this
Army
,
may
be
collected
not
onely
from
their
carriage
towards
their
Brethren
at
home
;
but
also
from
that
clause
toward
the
close
of
the
late
Declaration
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
And
that
we
will
do
prejudice
or
use
violence
to
none
(
as
far
as
we
are
able
)
but
to
such
as
oppose
us
,
or
such
ends
above
mentioned
.
It
cannot
be
unknown
that
many
of
the
English
Nation
who
are
firm
and
faithfull
to
the
Covenant
,
and
Presbyteriall
Government
do
,
and
will
according
to
their
places
and
callings
oppose
some
of
those
ends
above
mentioned
in
that
Declaration
,
as
namely
,
the
restoring
both
of
King
and
Queen
without
any
condition
or
security
first
had
from
them
;
And
so
by
that
rule
in
the
Declaration
they
must
expect
to
be
used
as
enemies
,
not
as
friends
.
That
sixth
Article
is
also
broken
by
a
departing
from
the
first
principles
and
resolutions
:
and
by
dividing
,
and
withdrawing
from
those
that
adhere
thereunto
,
which
hath
been
before
cleared
by
the
Commission
of
the
late
Generall
Assembly
in
their
Declaration
in
March
,
Representation
,
and
other
Papers
published
in
Print
.
5.
We
leave
it
to
be
seriously
pondered
by
every
one
who
is
truely
conscientious
,
whether
it
be
any
ways
credible
or
probable
,
or
agreeable
to
Scripture
rules
,
that
the
generality
of
all
that
have
been
most
faithfull
and
cordiall
to
the
Covenant
and
cause
of
God
should
be
deceived
,
deluded
and
darkened
in
this
businesse
,
and
that
they
who
for
the
most
part
were
enemies
to
the
work
of
God
in
the
beginning
,
and
have
never
brought
forth
fruits
meet
for
Repentance
,
should
now
finde
out
the
will
of
God
more
then
his
most
faithfull
Servants
in
the
Land
,
and
who
,
that
fears
God
,
will
believe
that
Malignants
are
for
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
and
that
they
who
are
most
instrumedtall
in
this
Reformation
,
are
against
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
.
All
which
considered
,
as
we
could
not
,
without
involving
our selves
in
the
guiltinesse
of
so
unlawfull
an
Engagement
,
yeeld
to
the
desire
of
the
Army
for
Ministers
to
be
sent
by
us
to
attend
them
;
So
we
do
earnestly
exhort
,
and
in
the
name
and
authority
of
Jesus
Christ
,
charge
and
require
all
and
every
one
of
the
Members
of
this
Reformed
Kirk
of
Scotland
.
I.
That
they
search
narrowly
into
the
sins
which
have
Procured
so
great
judgements
and
so
sad
an
interruption
of
the
work
of
God
,
that
they
examine
themselves
,
consider
their
wayes
,
be
much
in
humiliation
and
prayer
,
study
a
reall
and
practicall
Keformation
,
That
they
also
mourn
and
sigh
for
the
abominations
of
the
Land
,
and
stand
in
the
gap
to
turn
away
the
wrath
,
Among
all
these
fearfull
fins
,
the
violation
of
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
would
not
be
forgotten
but
seriously
laid
to
heart
,
as
that
which
eminently
provoketh
the
Lord
.
and
procureth
his
judgements
to
be
powred
forth
not
onely
upon
persons
and
families
,
but
also
upon
States
and
Kingdoms
.
Covenant-breakers
through
in
common
things
,
are
reckoned
by
the
Apostle
in
that
Catalogue
of
the
abominations
of
the
Gentiles
:
But
among
the
people
of
God
,
where
his
great
name
is
interposed
,
the
breach
of
Covenant
even
in
meaner
matters
,
such
as
the
setting
of
servants
at
liberty
provoketh
the
Lord
to
say
,
Behold
I
proclaim
a
liberty
for
you
(
saith
the
Lord
)
to
the
sword
,
to
the
pestilence
,
and
to
the
famine
,
and
I
will
give
the
men
that
hath
transgressed
my
Covenant
,
and
(
not
excepting
,
but
expresly
mentioning
Princes
)
he
addes
,
I
will
give
them
into
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
The
History
of
the
Gibeonites
,
who
surreptitiously
pocured
the
Covenant
made
to
spare
them
,
and
whom
Saul
some
ages
thereafter
in
his
zeal
to
children
of
Israel
and
Judah
sought
to
slay
,
as
being
cursed
Canaanites
,
evidenceth
with
what
vengeance
,
the
LORD
followeth
Covenant-breakers
,
whereof
there
wants
not
in
prophane
History
also
both
forreign
and
domestick
examples
:
Therefore
let
all
the
inhabytants
of
the
Land
of
whatsoever
rank
,
seriously
ponder
how
terrible
judgements
the
violation
of
a
Covenant
so
recently
,
so
advisedly
,
so
solemnly
made
,
and
in
so
weighty
matters
,
may
draw
on
,
if
not
timously
prevented
by
speedy
repentance
.
II
.
That
they
so
respect
and
honour
Authority
,
as
that
they
be
not
the
servants
of
men
,
nor
giue
obedience
to
the
will
and
authority
of
Rulers
in
any
thing
which
may
not
consist
with
the
word
of
God
,
but
stand
fast
in
the
liberty
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
them
free
,
and
obey
God
rather
then
men
.
III
.
That
they
carefully
avoid
the
dangerous
rocks
and
snares
of
this
time
,
whereby
so
many
are
taken
and
broken
.
Upon
the
one
hand
the
sowre
leaven
of
Malignancy
where
ever
enters
,
spoileth
and
corrupteth
the
whole
lump
,
postponing
Religion
,
and
the
Cause
of
God
to
humane
interest
,
what
ever
be
pretended
to
the
contrary
,
and
obstructing
the
work
of
Reformation
,
and
propagation
of
Religion
out
of
false
respects
and
creature
interest
.
As
this
hath
formerly
abounded
in
the
land
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Cause
and
Work
of
God
,
so
of
late
it
is
revived
,
spreading
with
specious
pretences
of
vindicating
wrongs
done
to
his
Majesty
.
We
desire
not
to
be
mistaken
,
as
if
respect
and
love
to
his
Majesty
were
branded
with
the
infamous
mark
of
Malignancy
;
But
hereby
we
warn
all
who
would
not
come
under
this
foul
stain
,
not
onely
in
their
speech
and
profession
,
but
raelly
&
in
their
whole
carriage
not
to
prefer
their
own
,
and
the
interest
of
any
creature
whatsoever
,
before
the
interest
of
CHRIST
and
Religion
.
The
characters
of
these
have
been
fully
given
in
former
Declarations
,
specially
in
the
Declaration
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Generall
Assembly
in
March
last
,
which
we
hold
as
here
repeated
;
onely
adding
this
,
that
they
ordinarily
traduce
Kirk
Judicatures
,
as
medling
with
civill
affairs
,
which
as
it
is
no
new
calumny
,
but
such
as
hath
been
cast
upon
the
servants
of
GOD
in
former
times
;
so
the
whole
course
of
proceedings
doth
manifestly
confute
the
same
.
Upon
the
other
hand
Sectarisme
hath
no
lesse
hindered
the
blessed
and
glorious
work
of
Reformation
in
our
neighbour
Kingdom
,
against
the
venome
whereof
,
lest
it
approach
and
infect
rhis
Kirk
,
we
have
need
to
watch
diligently
to
avoid
all
the
beginnings
and
dangerous
appearances
thereof
.
The
many
faithfull
testimonies
from
godly
Ministers
in
severall
parts
of
England
,
against
the
vile
errours
,
and
abominable
blasphemies
abounding
there
,
as
they
are
to
us
matter
of
rejoicing
before
the
Lord
;
so
they
ought
to
be
looked
on
as
warnings
to
all
sorts
of
people
,
especially
that
regard
Religion
,
to
beware
of
Sathans
snares
,
craftile
set
to
catch
their
souls
.
And
because
such
gangreens
creep
insensibly
,
all
that
love
the
Honour
of
GOD
,
and
welfare
of
Religion
,
would
seriously
consider
the
following
points
,
both
by
way
of
marks
to
discern
;
and
meanes
to
escape
the
danger
of
this
infection
.
1.
Wosoever
are
misprises
of
the
blessed
work
of
Reformation
established
within
this
Land
,
and
do
not
shew
themselves
grieved
for
the
impediments
and
obstructions
it
hath
met
with
in
our
neighbour
Kingdom
,
these
are
even
on
the
brink
of
this
precipice
,
ready
to
tumble
down
in
this
gulf
whensoever
occasion
is
offered
:
All
therefore
that
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
would
stir
up
their
hearts
in
the
light
and
strength
of
the
Lord
highly
to
prize
,
and
thankfully
to
acknowledge
what
the
right
hand
of
the
most
High
hath
done
among
us
,
as
also
to
thirst
fervently
after
the
advancing
and
perfecting
of
the
LORDs
work
among
our
neighbours
.
2.
Dis-respect
to
the
publick
Ministery
and
Ordinancers
is
a
symptome
of
a
dangerous
inclination
to
that
disease
:
And
therefore
as
all
Christs
Ministers
ought
to
stir
up
themselves
,
to
walk
as
becometh
their
high
and
holy
calling
lest
they
be
stumbling
blocks
to
the
people
of
God
;
so
all
the
people
of
God
ought
most
carefully
to
stir
up
themselves
unto
a
precious
estimation
of
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
&
highly
to
esteem
the
Stewards
thereof
for
their
works
sake
.
A
duty
at
all
times
needful
but
now
especially
,
when
Sathan
by
all
means
endevours
the
contrary
.
3.
Indifferency
in
points
of
Religien
,
and
pleading
for
Toleration
to
themselves
or
others
how
far
soever
different
among
themselves
,
is
not
to
be
forgotten
among
the
characters
of
Sectaries
,
and
therefore
ought
the
more
carefully
to
be
avoided
and
opposed
by
all
who
desire
to
hold
fast
the
profession
of
their
faith
without
wavering
.
4.
They
who
are
glorying
in
,
and
seeking
after
new
lights
,
or
under
the
pretext
of
them
are
self-conceited
in
singular
opinions
,
or
who
affect
new
and
strange
expressions
,
are
entring
into
the
snare
ready
to
be
carried
about
with
every
winde
of
Doctrine
.
And
therefore
albeit
we
ought
always
as
Disciples
of
the
Lord
to
set
ourselves
as
in
his
sight
to
be
taught
by
his
Spirit
according
to
his
Word
,
yet
in
this
time
so
fertil
of
errours
;
it
becommeth
all
the
lovers
of
truth
to
hold
fast
what
they
hrve
received
,
that
no
man
take
their
Crown
.
5.
Whosoever
brings
in
any
opinion
or
practise
in
this
Kirk
contrary
to
the
confession
of
Faith
,
Directory
of
Worship
or
Presbyterian
Government
may
be
justly
esteemed
to
be
opening
the
door
to
Schisme
and
Sects
:
And
therefore
all
depravers
or
misconstructers
of
the
proceedings
of
Kirk-Judicatories
,
especially
the
Generall
Assembly
would
take
heed
least
by
making
a
breach
upon
the
walls
of
Jerusalem
they
make
a
patent
way
for
Sectaries
to
enter
.
6.
They
who
separate
the
Spirit
from
the
Word
,
and
pretend
the
Spirit
,
when
they
have
no
ground
or
warrant
from
the
Word
,
are
already
taken
in
an
evill
snare
,
And
therefore
t
is
necessary
to
try
the
Spirits
whither
they
are
of
God
,
for
many
false
Prophets
are
gone
out
into
the
world
,
if
they
speak
not
according
to
the
word
it
is
because
there
is
no
light
in
them
.
Besides
the
former
,
these
are
also
marks
of
a
Sectary
;
If
any
commend
,
and
recommend
to
others
,
or
spread
and
divulge
the
erroneous
books
of
Sectaries
,
If
any
allow
,
avow
,
or
use
Conventicles
or
private
meetings
forbidden
by
the
Acts
of
the
Generall
Assembly
1641.
and
1647.
last
past
,
If
any
be
unwilling
,
and
decline
to
reckon
Sectaries
among
the
enemies
of
the
Covenant
,
from
whom
danger
is
to
be
apprehended
,
And
(
though
we
disallow
the
abusing
and
Idolizing
of
learning
to
the
patrocinie
of
Errour
or
prejudice
of
piety
)
if
any
contemn
literature
as
needlesse
at
best
,
if
not
also
hurtfull
to
a
Minister
.
When
we
thus
expreste
our selves
for
preventing
the
dangers
of
Sects
and
Schismes
,
it
is
far
from
our
intention
to
discourage
any
from
the
duties
of
piety
,
and
mutuall
edification
,
according
to
the
directions
of
the
last
Assembly
published
in
Print
,
and
seriously
recommended
by
them
,
or
to
give
any
advantage
to
Malignants
and
Prophane
persons
,
with
whom
it
is
frequent
to
cast
upon
all
those
who
adhere
to
former
principles
,
and
cannot
approve
the
present
Engagement
,
the
odious
nick-names
of
Sectaries
and
Independents
.
For
the
beter
discovery
of
such
prophane
mockers
,
we
give
these
markes
and
characters
.
1.
They
do
prophanely
and
tauntingly
abuse
the
name
of
the
Spirit
,
under
that
name
deriding
the
work
of
Grace
and
Sanctification
.
2.
They
esteem
and
speak
of
exercises
of
conscience
,
as
fancies
,
or
fits
of
melancholy
.
3.
They
mock
at
Family-worship
and
the
means
of
mutuall
edification
so
much
recommended
by
the
last
Assembly
in
their
directions
.
4.
They
do
usually
calumniate
godly
Ministers
,
and
professors
who
follow
holinesse
,
with
the
names
of
Sectaries
,
or
the
like
odious
names
,
without
any
just
cause
:
As
we
account
all
such
to
be
enemies
to
the
practise
and
power
of
godlinesse
;
So
we
do
exhort
all
the
lovers
of
truth
to
hold
on
in
the
way
of
holinesse
through
good
report
and
ill
report
,
being
stedfast
,
immovable
,
alwayes
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
forasmuch
as
they
know
their
labour
is
not
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
IV
.
That
they
do
not
concur
in
,
nor
any
way
assist
this
present
Engagement
,
as
they
would
not
partake
in
other
mens
sins
,
and
so
receive
of
their
plagues
,
but
that
by
the
grace
and
assistance
of
Christ
they
stedfastly
resolve
to
suffer
the
rod
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
utmost
which
wicked
mens
malice
can
afflict
them
with
,
rather
then
to
put
forth
their
hand
to
iniquity
.
V.
That
they
suffer
not
themselves
to
be
abused
with
fair
pretences
and
professions
usuall
in
the
mouths
of
those
that
carry
on
this
designe
,
and
often
published
in
their
Papers
,
But
remember
that
the
foulest
actions
have
not
wanted
specious
pretences
;
And
if
they
who
killed
the
Apostles
did
both
pretend
and
intend
to
do
God
good
service
,
what
marvell
that
they
who
engage
against
the
Covenant
pretend
to
engage
for
it
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
forgotten
,
That
after
the
first
subscription
of
our
Nationall
Covenant
,
these
who
had
the
chief
hand
in
managing
publick
affairs
,
and
had
subscribed
the
Covenant
,
especially
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
and
Captain
Jones
then
Earl
of
Arran
,
in
the
years
1581
,
1582
,
1583
,
1584.
when
their
designe
was
to
subvert
both
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
this
Kirk
,
yet
gave
great
assurances
by
promises
and
Oaths
to
the
contrary
.
At
the
Assemblies
1598
,
1599
,
1600.
It
was
declared
with
many
vows
and
attestations
by
the
King
,
Statesmen
,
and
these
Ministers
who
were
aspiring
to
Prelacy
,
That
they
intended
no
such
thing
as
a
change
of
the
Government
of
the
Kirk
,
or
an
introducing
of
Episcopacy
,
yet
they
were
really
doing
what
they
disclaimed
and
professed
not
to
do
.
And
suppose
that
some
who
have
an
active
hand
in
carrying
on
the
present
publick
affairs
,
have
no
design
either
to
destroy
Religion
,
or
utterly
to
sleight
it
:
yet
the
way
they
are
on
,
and
work
they
are
about
as
it
is
contrived
,
doth
of
its
self
,
and
in
its
own
nature
tend
to
the
endangering
,
if
not
to
the
utter
subversion
of
Religion
,
for
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
but
the
very
undertaking
of
this
War
,
sets
the
once
suppressed
Malignants
on
work
again
,
and
successe
therein
puts
them
in
a
capacity
to
set
up
according
to
their
principles
abolished
and
abjured
corruptions
;
which
will
be
the
more
hardly
hindered
,
considering
his
Majesties
propension
,
and
professed
resolution
that
way
,
Especially
seeing
His
Majesties
concessions
(
though
it
hath
been
often
desired
)
haue
never
been
plalnly
declared
unsatisfactore
by
the
Parliament
.
And
who
in
reason
can
think
that
any
more
then
His
Majesties
concessions
sent
from
the
Isle
of
Wight
will
be
required
of
him
,
by
them
who
thereupon
have
proceeded
to
this
Engagement
.
The
Kings
negative
voice
(
asserted
in
the
Papers
of
the
Commissioners
of
this
Kingdom
unto
England
,
which
are
owned
in
the
late
Declaration
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
as
the
sense
of
this
Kingdom
)
considered
●in
relation
to
Religion
makes
the
danger
yet
the
greater
and
more
palpable
,
yea
,
may
reach
further
to
shake
and
unsettle
Religion
established
in
this
Land
;
If
to
the
premises
this
be
added
which
is
not
only
often
declared
,
but
aalso
demanded
,
That
his
Majestie
be
brought
to
one
of
his
houses
in
Honour
,
Freedom
and
Safety
,
which
may
infer
the
admitting
of
his
Maj.
to
the
free
exercise
of
his
Royall
power
before
security
had
from
him
for
Reeligion
,
or
Application
made
to
him
for
the
same
,
who
sees
not
now
what
hazard
Religion
runs
,
certainly
greater
then
a
good
intention
can
salve
,
VI
That
they
do
not
mistake
,
or
misunderstand
the
nature
of
the
true
Reformed
Religion
and
of
the
Government
of
JESUS
CHRIST
,
as
if
thereby
either
the
Prerogative
of
Kings
,
Priviledges
of
Parliaments
or
Liberties
of
Burghs
,
and
other
Corporations
were
any
wayes
hurt
or
weakened
:
whereas
indeed
Religion
is
the
main
pillar
and
upholder
of
civill
autho●ity
,
or
Magistracie
,
and
it
is
the
resisting
,
and
nor
the
receiving
of
the
Government
of
CHRIST
,
which
hath
overturned
civill
powers
.
If
the
Throne
be
established
by
righteousneste
(
as
we
are
plainly
taught
by
the
Word
of
God
)
then
it
is
overthrowne
by
unrighteousnesse
and
iniquity
.
VII
.
That
they
beware
of
all
things
which
may
ensnare
their
consciences
,
as
evill
councell
,
evill
company
,
false
informations
,
rash
promises
,
and
especially
that
thcy
beware
of
taking
any
Oathes
,
subscribing
any
Bonds
,
which
may
relate
to
the
Covenant
and
Cause
of
God
,
unlesse
such
Oaths
or
Bonds
be
approved
by
the
General
Assembly
or
their
Commissioners
for
the
publique
affairs
of
the
Kirk
.
VIII
.
That
they
do
not
cast
away
their
confidence
,
nor
sink
into
despair
,
because
of
the
present
dangers
and
difficulties
,
but
live
by
faith
,
waite
for
better
times
,
and
continue
stedfast
as
seeing
him
who
is
invisible
,
firmly
beleeving
that
such
a
course
as
is
not
of
God
but
against
him
,
will
come
to
naught
.
IX
.
To
remember
,
that
as
the
violation
of
the
Covenant
by
some
in
England
doth
not
set
us
free
from
the
observation
thereof
,
and
as
no
laws
nor
authority
on
earth
can
absolve
us
from
so
solemn
an
obligation
to
the
most
High
God
(
which
not
onely
hath
been
professed
by
this
Kirk
but
in
a
Petition
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
in
publique
Testimonies
of
many
of
the
Ministe●y
of
England
)
▪
So
we
are
not
acquited
and
assoiled
from
the
obligation
of
our
solemn
Covenant
,
because
of
the
troubles
and
confusions
of
the
times
;
But
that
in
the
worst
of
times
all
those
duties
,
whereunto
by
Covenant
we
oblige
our selves
,
do
still
lie
upon
us
,
for
we
have
sworn
(
and
must
perform
it
)
concerning
that
Cause
and
Covenant
wherein
we
solemnly
Engaged
,
That
we
shall
all
the
dayes
of
our
lives
zealously
and
constantly
continue
therein
against
all
opposition
,
and
promove
the
same
according
to
our
power
against
all
lets
and
Impediments
whatsoever
.
And
if
against
all
lets
and
impediments
whatsoever
,
then
the
altering
of
the
way
of
opposition
,
or
of
the
kinde
of
impediments
doth
not
alter
the
nature
,
or
trye
of
the
Covenant
,
but
we
are
obliged
to
all
the
duties
therein
contained
.
We
doe
also
exhort
and
charge
in
CHRISTS
Name
the
Prince
of
Pastors
,
all
the
Ministers
within
this
Kirk
,
that
in
no
wayes
they
be
accessary
to
this
sinful
Engagement
,
but
in
all
their
conferences
and
reasoning
,
especially
,
in
their
publick
Doctrine
,
they
declare
themselves
freely
,
and
faithfully
,
as
they
would
eschew
the
wrath
of
GOD
,
due
for
a
violatee
Covenant
,
and
as
they
would
escape
the
censures
of
the
Kirk
;
and
let
all
Presbyteries
be
watchful
within
their
bounds
,
and
carefully
,
wisely
,
and
zealously
to
inflict
Ecclesiastick
censures
.
Finally
,
we
exhort
all
civil
Iudicatories
,
and
every
one
intrusted
with
power
to
manage
the
present
affairs
,
That
they
would
seriously
remember
the
strict
account
they
are
to
give
before
the
Iudge
of
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
Considering
deeply
how
fearful
a
thing
it
is
to
oppresse
the
consciences
of
their
Brethren
,
either
by
pressing
them
to
act
where
they
finde
no
satisfactory
warrant
,
or
by
putting
heavy
pressures
upon
them
for
not
acting
according
to
their
injunctions
,
and
especially
that
they
offer
not
to
insnare
by
new
Oaths
,
or
Bonds
those
that
make
conscience
of
the
great
Oarh
of
their
Solemn
Covenant
,
and
hitherto
have
proven
faithful
and
constant
in
promoving
joyntly
all
the
ends
thereof
.
If
this
our
faithful
warning
finde
favourable
acceptance
,
so
that
the
grievous
things
already
enacted
,
be
no
more
prosecuted
and
pressed
,
we
shall
blesse
God
who
reigns
in
the
Kingdoms
and
Councels
of
men
:
But
if
it
fall
out
otherwise
(
as
God
forbid
)
we
have
liberate
our
souls
of
the
guiltinesse
of
this
sinful
way
of
Engagement
,
and
of
all
the
miseries
that
shall
ensue
thereby
upon
this
Kirk
and
Kingdom
,
And
shall
lament
before
the
Lord
that
our
labours
have
not
as
yet
had
the
desired
successe
.
In
the
mean
time
,
we
dare
not
cast
away
our
confidence
,
but
trusting
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
staying
upon
our
God
,
shall
by
his
grace
and
assistance
continue
stedfast
in
our
Solemn
Covenants
,
and
faithful
in
all
the
duties
of
our
Calling
.
August
.
1.
1648.
Antemeridiem
.
Sess.
22.
The
General
Assemblies
Answer
to
the
Paper
presented
from
the
Honourable
Committee
of
Estates
of
the
Date
Iuly
28.
164.
THe
General
Assembly
having
considered
the
Paper
of
the
28.
of
July
,
delivered
to
them
from
the
Honourable
Committee
of
Estates
,
Do
finde
that
the
first
part
thereof
concerning
the
great
Offers
made
by
the
Parliament
and
Committee
of
Estates
for
the
security
of
Religion
,
is
no
other
but
what
was
fully
answered
in
our
last
Paper
of
the
25.
of
July
,
delivered
to
their
Lordships
,
wherein
it
was
plainly
demonstrat
by
Theologicall
reasons
(
though
their
Lordsships
are
pleased
to
call
them
Politick
)
that
the
present
Engagement
is
inconsistent
with
the
safety
and
security
of
Religion
.
Next
whereas
it
is
affirmed
in
their
Lordships
Paper
,
that
the
grounds
and
reasons
are
the
same
which
were
fully
answered
before
,
we
wish
it
had
been
instanced
when
and
where
they
were
answered
,
for
we
know
no
such
thing
.
Another
reflection
upon
that
former
Paper
of
ours
is
thus
expressed
,
That
the
Generall
Assembly
hath
proceeded
to
such
a
Declaration
before
they
had
in
an
Ecclesiastick
way
from
clear
testimonies
out
of
the
word
of
God
or
convencing
of
our
consciences
,
demonstrate
the
unlawfulnesse
of
the
undertaking
:
Where
we
can
see
no
reason
why
it
should
se●m
so
very
strange
to
the
Honourable
Committee
that
the
Generall
Assembly
hath
so
proceeded
to
a
Declaration
of
their
judgement
cencerning
this
businesse
,
For
as
it
hath
been
no
unusuall
thing
,
but
very
ordinary
that
approved
Synods
,
both
Provinciall
,
Nationall
,
and
Oecumeniall
have
declared
their
judgement
without
publishing
the
particular
grounds
&
reasons
thereof
from
Scripture
(
a
work
more
proper
for
full
Tractates
then
for
Synodicall
Decrees
or
Cannons
.
)
So
if
their
Lordships
had
been
pleased
to
attend
(
for
many
attended
not
)
the
late
Parliament-Sermons
mainly
intended
for
their
Lordships
information
,
and
had
with
mindes
unprejudiced
,
hearkened
thereunto
,
and
searched
in
to
all
the
Papers
lately
published
in
Print
by
the
Commission
of
the
last
Assembly
,
they
might
have
been
by
the
blessing
of
God
convinced
from
the
Word
of
God
of
the
unlawfulnesse
of
the
present
Engagement
.
There
are
three
things
which
may
justly
seem
to
us
more
strange
:
One
is
,
That
the
Declaration
of
Parliament
having
given
assurance
in
this
manner
,
We
are
resolved
not
to
ingage
in
any
War
before
the
necessity
and
lawfulnesse
thereof
be
cleared
,
so
as
all
who
are
wel-affected
may
be
satisfied
therewith
,
yet
now
they
have
ingaged
in
War
without
any
such
clearing
of
the
necessity
and
lawfulnesse
thereof
,
or
satisfaction
given
to
the
wel-affected
.
Another
is
,
that
although
there
are
so
great
professions
and
offers
in
the
generall
to
satisfie
what
can
be
desired
for
the
security
of
Religion
,
yet
none
of
those
particulars
desired
by
the
late
Commission
of
the
Kirk
for
the
security
of
Religion
have
been
granted
.
We
shall
here
onely
give
instance
in
one
of
those
desires
,
which
was
,
that
his
Majesties
concessions
and
offers
concerning
Religion
,
sent
home
from
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
having
been
found
by
the
said
Commission
unsatisfactory
and
destructive
to
the
Covenant
,
might
be
by
the
Parliament
declared
unsatisfactory
to
their
Lordships
.
In
this
great
point
there
hath
been
no
satisfaction
given
,
onely
it
was
lightly
touched
in
one
clause
of
the
Parliaments
Declaration
,
and
so
ambiguously
expressed
,
as
might
suffer
many
interpretations
,
and
although
this
ambiguity
was
clearly
laid
open
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
last
Generall
Assembly
in
their
Representation
;
yet
to
this
day
there
hath
been
nothing
published
neither
by
the
Parliament
nor
Committee
of
Estates
to
give
any
clearer
satisfaction
,
by
disclaiming
those
offers
and
concessions
as
unsatisfactory
to
the
Parliament
:
So
that
this
(
if
there
were
no
more
)
gives
us
great
cause
to
apprehend
that
there
is
a
greater
mystery
latent
in
that
businesse
then
yet
appeareth
.
A
third
thing
which
seemeth
strange
to
us
is
,
That
their
Lordships
desire
of
arguments
from
Scripture
to
prove
the
unlawfulnesse
of
this
Engagement
was
not
propounded
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
last
Assembly
,
before
the
emitting
of
the
Declaration
of
Parli●ment
,
and
before
the
Levies
(
when
it
had
been
most
orderly
&
seasonable
)
but
is
now
propounded
after
publick
resolutions
and
Declarations
,
yea
not
till
those
resolutions
are
put
in
actuall
execution
However
seeing
their
Lordships
do
now
desire
proofs
from
Scripture
for
the
unlawfulnesse
of
the
Engagement
.
We
answer
,
That
as
joyning
and
concurring
in
this
Engagement
is
unlawfull
to
all
the
wel-affected
in
this
Kingdom
,
their
consciences
being
altogether
unsatisfied
in
the
lawfulnesse
thereof
;
and
as
it
is
unlawfull
in
the
manner
of
puttting
it
in
execution
,
being
accompanied
with
so
many
injuries
,
oppressions
,
and
crying
abominations
,
and
with
so
much
persecution
of
piety
;
so
it
is
unlawfull
in
the
own
nature
of
it
,
and
as
it
is
stated
upon
the
grounds
of
the
Declarations
of
Parliament
,
and
Committee
of
Estates
.
And
this
unlawfulnesse
of
the
Engagement
in
it self
,
we
have
demonstrate
in
the
Declaration
herewith
communicate
to
their
Lordships
,
unto
which
we
remit
them
for
satisfaction
in
that
point
,
and
do
not
doubt
but
their
Lordships
may
be
convinced
thereby
of
the
evill
of
their
way
,
and
that
it
is
so
far
from
being
a
pious
and
necessary
Engagement
(
as
their
Lordships
are
pleased
to
call
it
)
that
it
is
a
most
unlawfull
and
sinfull
Engagement
to
be
repented
of
,
and
forsaken
by
all
that
have
any
hand
in
it
,
as
they
desire
to
make
their
peace
with
God
,
And
we
heartily
w●sh
that
ther
Lordships
subsequent
proceedings
may
be
reall
testimonies
,
that
their
calling
for
Scripture
proofs
was
from
a
reall
desire
to
be
informed
and
edified
.
As
to
their
Lordshigs
other
desire
of
our
demonstrating
from
the
Word
of
God
,
that
the
Kirk
hath
interest
in
the
undertakings
and
Engagements
in
War
,
and
what
that
interest
is
,
We
had
thought
this
point
to
be
without
controversie
in
this
Kingdom
,
not
onely
in
respect
of
Kirk
and
State
,
their
joyning
and
co-operating
(
each
in
their
proper
spere
)
in
the
former
Expeditions
of
this
Kingdom
into
England
,
but
also
because
the
very
Conferences
which
have
been
between
Committees
of
Kirk
and
State
concerning
this
undertaking
and
Engagement
,
doth
plainly
suppose
an
interest
of
the
Kirk
in
such
affairs
.
If
their
Lordships
mean
any
politick
interest
in
such
undertakings
,
we
claim
no
such
thing
,
if
the
meaning
be
of
a
Spirituall
interest
and
so
far
as
concerneth
the
point
of
Conscience
,
there
can
be
no
doubt
thereof
made
by
such
as
do
with
David
make
the
testimonies
of
the
Lord
their
Counsellers
,
Psalm
119.24
.
And
consult
with
God
as
he
used
to
do
in
undertaking
War
:
It
is
also
to
be
remembred
that
Joshua
and
all
the
Congregation
of
Israel
were
commanded
to
go
out
and
in
at
the
word
of
Eliazer
the
Priest
,
who
was
to
aske
councell
of
the
Lord
for
them
,
Numb
.
27.28
.
Hath
not
the
Word
of
God
prescribed
to
the
Christian
Magistrate
the
Rules
of
a
lawfull
War
,
And
doth
it
not
belong
to
particular
Ministers
,
much
more
to
the
Assemblies
of
the
Kirk
,
to
declare
the
minde
of
God
from
Scripture
,
for
all
sorts
of
duties
,
and
against
all
sorts
of
sins
.
And
if
the
present
War
be
a
case
of
conscience
,
and
alledged
to
be
the
most
fit
and
necessary
means
for
preservation
of
Religion
,
who
seeth
not
that
the
Kirk
hath
an
undoubted
interest
in
resolving
and
determining
such
a
case
of
Conscience
from
the
word
of
God
.
This
we
shall
onely
adde
,
that
whereas
in
the
Parliaments
Letter
to
the
Presbyteries
there
instances
were
adduced
by
way
of
reflection
upon
the
proceedings
of
the
late
Commission
,
as
medling
with
Civill
matters
in
which
they
had
no
Interest
,
The
Commission
did
in
their
Printed
Vindication
so
clear
from
Scripturall
grounds
their
Interest
in
such
things
as
their
Lordships
might
have
been
easily
satisfied
in
that
point
.
We
shall
here
onely
mention
one
passage
containing
a
good
and
safe
rule
for
such
Cases
,
The
Duties
of
the
second
Table
,
as
well
as
of
the
first
,
as
namely
,
The
Duties
between
King
and
Subject
.
Parents
and
Children
,
Husbands
and
Wives
Masters
and
Servants
,
and
the
like
being
contained
in
,
and
to
be
taught
and
cleared
from
the
Word
of
God
,
are
in
that
respect
,
and
so
far
as
concerneth
the
point
of
Conscience
,
a
subiect
of
Ministeriall
Doctrine
,
and
in
difficult
cases
a
subject
of
cognizance
and
Judgement
,
to
the
Assemblies
of
the
Kirk
.
Eodem
die
Postmeridiem
,
Sess.
23.
A
Declaration
and
Exhortation
of
the
Generall
Assembly
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
to
their
Brethren
of
England
.
AS
the
necessity
of
preserving
a
right
understanding
and
mutuall
confidence
betwixt
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
both
Kingdoms
constrain
us
,
so
the
good
acceptance
and
the
suitable
affections
that
the
Declaration
of
the
last
Generall
Assembly
met
with
in
England
from
the
Lovers
of
the
Covenant
and
present
Reformation
,
together
with
the
many
Testimonies
that
have
of
late
been
given
unto
the
Truth
in
that
Land
,
invites
and
incourages
us
to
make
known
unto
our
Brethren
there
,
our
sense
of
the
present
condition
of
publick
affairs
,
so
far
as
concerns
Religion
and
the
point
of
Conscience
.
The
dispensation
of
God
in
ruling
of
the
Nations
,
and
in
the
revolutions
of
his
Providence
towards
them
,
is
full
of
wonder
in
all
th●●●●th
;
And
we
,
who
live
in
this
Island
,
have
cause
to
look
upon
it
with
speciall
observation
,
in
regard
of
that
which
concerns
our selves
.
For
many
generations
these
two
Kingdoms
stood
at
odds
and
were
the
instruments
of
many
sufferings
and
calamities
one
to
another
,
untill
at
last
the
Lord
having
compassion
upon
both
,
did
unite
them
under
one
King
;
which
great
and
long
desired
Blessing
hath
received
such
increase
from
our
being
united
together
in
one
League
and
Covenant
as
doth
adde
much
to
the
good
and
happinesse
of
both
Nations
:
Therefore
is
it
to
be
looked
upon
by
all
the
Lovers
of
Truth
and
Peace
in
these
Lands
as
a
just
ground
of
much
thanksgiving
&
many
praises
unto
GOD
,
even
in
the
day
of
our
greatest
calamity
and
affliction
what
ever
befall
,
as
we
know
no
cause
why
we
should
forget
so
a
great
a
mercy
or
repent
of
so
good
a
work
.
But
as
the
common
Enemies
of
these
Kidgdoms
studied
by
all
means
to
keep
them
from
entring
into
that
Covenant
,
so
hath
all
their
power
and
Policy
,
now
,
for
five
years
past
,
been
imployed
to
bring
it
to
nought
.
As
soon
as
it
had
being
the
Popish
,
Prelaticall
and
Malignant
Party
did
bend
all
their
forces
against
it
;
and
when
by
the
mighty
hand
of
GOD
they
were
scattered
and
brought
to
confusion
,
in
their
stead
stood
up
in
England
a
generation
who
have
perverted
the
Truth
,
and
by
turning
aside
into
Errour
have
obstructed
the
work
of
Reformation
;
and
by
forsaking
of
the
Covenant
,
and
forgetting
of
the
Oath
of
GOD
,
have
brought
a
great
reproach
upon
his
Name
,
and
made
the
Enemy
to
blaspheme
;
whose
unthankfulnesse
and
unstedfastnesse
,
with
the
many
provocations
of
the
Lands
,
hath
provoked
the
Lord
again
to
raise
out
of
the
dust
the
horn
of
Malignants
,
and
to
arm
them
with
such
power
as
is
terrible
to
his
People
,
and
threatenes
his
Work
with
ruine
.
And
albeit
,
we
acknowledge
our selves
bound
and
are
still
resol
-
to
preserve
and
defend
his
Majesties
Person
and
Authority
in
the
preservation
and
defence
of
the
true
Religion
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdoms
:
Yet
it
is
unto
us
matter
of
very
great
sorrow
and
grief
that
so
many
in
our
Land
should
so
far
joyn
in
Malignant
Designes
,
and
that
there
should
be
found
amongst
us
who
have
undertaken
and
are
now
putting
in
execution
an
unlawfull
War
promoving
their
ends
and
opposing
and
making
void
(
so
far
as
in
them
lies
)
the
Ends
of
the
Covenant
:
Neverthelesse
in
this
we
cannot
but
rejoyce
that
they
went
not
without
a
Witnesse
and
a
Warning
disswading
them
to
go
.
And
we
desire
our
Brethren
of
England
to
know
,
that
as
a
very
considerable
number
of
the
Members
of
the
Parliament
did
dissent
from
and
protest
against
the
proceedings
of
the
major
part
in
reference
to
this
Engagement
,
so
all
the
particular
Synods
and
Presbyteries
in
this
Kingdom
,
excepting
some
few
,
who
by
reason
of
their
remotenesse
and
shortenesse
of
time
had
not
the
opportunity
,
have
most
harmoniously
joyned
with
and
seconded
the
Desires
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
General
Assembly
for
preventing
so
unlawful
a
War
:
And
now
the
Commissioners
out
of
all
the
Provinces
conveened
in
this
National
Assembly
,
as
after
an
exact
examination
they
have
unanimously
approved
the
proceedings
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
former
Assembly
against
that
Engagement
;
so
have
they
emitted
a
Declaration
to
all
the
People
of
GOD
in
this
Land
,
shewing
it
to
be
contrary
to
GODS
Word
and
to
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
.
Neither
have
Ministers
onely
by
their
preaching
,
and
Kirk
Indicatories
by
their
Petitions
and
Declarations
given
testimony
against
it
;
but
many
others
in
this
Land
also
by
supplication
the
High
and
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
for
satisfaction
to
their
Conscience
thereanent
:
And
when
it
could
not
be
obtained
many
have
chosen
rather
to
suffer
the
spoiling
of
their
goods
with
joy
,
then
to
sin
against
GOD
by
complying
with
an
evil
course
.
And
many
of
the
Officers
of
our
former
Army
,
who
are
of
special
note
for
their
good
carriage
and
deserving
in
the
Cause
of
GOD
,
have
rather
choosed
to
quit
their
charges
then
to
joyn
in
it
:
Nay
,
the
well-affected
,
both
Ministers
and
People
,
as
they
to
bear
testimony
against
it
before
men
,
so
groan
under
it
before
GOD
.
So
that
this
character
may
justly
be
put
upon
it
by
all
who
shall
speak
of
it
now
or
in
after
Ages
,
That
as
it
is
a
foul
breach
of
the
Covenant
under
a
pretence
and
profession
of
being
for
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
,
so
being
carried
on
against
the
Consciences
of
the
people
,
and
contrary
to
the
most
harmonious
and
universal
Testimonies
of
many
Presbyteries
and
Synods
that
have
been
given
against
it
,
it
is
a
sinning
with
many
witnesses
:
A
paralel
will
hardly
be
found
in
this
or
in
any
other
Land
wherein
a
publick
sinful
course
hath
been
carried
on
with
so
high
a
hand
against
the
Consciences
of
the
People
of
GOD
,
and
against
so
many
Warnings
of
the
Servants
of
GOD
,
and
general
opposition
from
the
Judicatories
of
the
Kirk
;
which
yet
is
the
less
to
be
wondred
at
,
because
the
greatest
part
of
those
who
have
been
most
active
in
contriving
and
carrying
on
of
the
same
,
were
either
once
open
Enemies
,
●or
alwayes
secret
underminers
,
or
indifferent
and
neutral
in
the
Cause
of
GOD
.
But
whatsoever
be
the
falling
away
of
such
,
we
shall
desire
and
do
expect
that
our
Brethren
in
England
,
who
continue
faithful
,
may
rest
confident
of
the
generality
of
all
such
of
this
Kingdom
as
were
at
first
active
in
promoting
the
Covenant
and
Work
of
Reformation
,
that
they
are
also
still
faithful
in
adhering
thereunto
,
and
walking
after
their
former
principles
do
resolve
to
abide
stedfast
and
to
hold
fast
the
bands
of
Brotherhood
and
union
between
these
Kingdoms
:
Neither
are
we
lesse
confident
of
the
like
Resolutions
and
Affections
of
our
Brethren
in
England
:
The
many
Testimonies
which
the
Truth
and
Cause
of
CHRIST
,
the
Covenant
and
Presbyterial
Government
have
lately
received
from
that
cloud
of
Witnesses
of
the
Ministery
in
several
Provinces
and
Countries
of
that
Kingdom
,
after
the
example
of
the
worthy
Ministery
of
the
City
of
London
,
against
the
Errours
of
Independency
,
Anabaptism
,
Antinomianism
,
Arminianism
,
Socinianism
,
Faminism
,
Libertinism
,
Sceptism
,
Erastianism
,
and
other
new
and
dangerous
Doctrines
spred
and
received
amongst
many
in
that
Nation
;
As
they
are
unto
us
matter
of
great
praise
and
hearty
thanksgiving
unto
GOD
,
so
also
an
evidence
of
the
stedfastness
of
many
in
England
,
and
a
token
for
good
,
and
a
wide
door
of
hope
that
the
Lord
will
perfect
his
Work
and
bring
forth
the
headstone
of
his
House
in
that
Land
.
It
shall
be
the
wisdom
of
each
Nation
to
keep
the
golden
parth
of
truth
and
righteousnesse
betwixt
the
crooked
wayes
of
Malignants
upon
the
one
hand
and
Sectaries
upon
the
other
,
and
for
each
of
the
Nations
so
to
look
upon
another
,
as
to
distinguish
betwixt
the
prevalent
part
and
the
better
part
,
and
betwixt
friends
and
foes
.
We
conceive
it
to
be
high
time
for
both
Nations
to
search
and
try
their
ways
and
turn
again
to
the
LORD
,
that
he
who
hath
wounded
us
may
heal
us
,
and
he
who
hath
broken
us
may
binde
us
up
.
The
sin
of
both
hath
been
the
departing
from
the
rule
of
the
Covenant
,
and
that
we
did
not
trust
God
for
the
prefecting
of
his
Work
,
walking
by
the
rule
of
piety
,
but
took
our selves
to
humane
polices
,
and
endeavoured
to
carry
it
on
by
carnal
and
worldly
means
.
For
as
Scotland
did
to
much
connive
at
and
comply
with
Malignants
,
which
is
the
immediate
and
neerest
cause
of
all
our
present
troubles
and
distractions
;
so
England
neglecting
to
hold
fast
the
truth
and
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Government
of
Jesus
Christ
,
so
clearly
held
forth
by
rhe
pious
and
learned
Assembly
of
Divines
,
did
connive
at
many
abominable
Blasphemies
and
Errors
,
and
complying
with
Sectaries
,
gave
way
to
their
wicked
Toleration
●
Neither
is
it
the
least
part
of
the
sin
of
both
Lands
,
that
they
have
more
minded
the
outward
then
the
inward
Reformation
,
the
erecting
of
the
outward
Fabrick
of
GODS
House
,
then
the
providing
furniture
for
it
by
advancing
the
power
of
the
Gospel
,
that
his
glory
may
be
seen
in
his
Temple
.
Because
of
these
things
is
there
great
wrath
from
the
LORD
against
these
Kingdoms
,
and
this
controversie
shall
be
continued
until
we
really
turn
away
from
our
crooked
paths
.
Therefore
as
we
wish
that
none
of
this
Land
may
flatter
themselves
in
their
evil
wayes
,
but
repent
and
amend
,
so
we
desire
our
Brethren
of
England
to
consider
what
hath
been
the
bitter
fruits
of
their
slow
progresse
in
and
neglect
of
the
Work
of
Reformation
,
and
of
their
connivance
at
and
complying
with
Sectaries
,
and
to
do
no
more
so
,
but
that
whatsoever
is
commanded
by
the
God
of
Heaven
,
it
be
diligently
done
for
the
House
of
the
God
of
Heaven
.
We
trust
that
the
Parliament
of
England
will
be
wise
to
remember
and
consider
the
great
mercies
of
GOD
towards
them
in
delivering
them
from
all
their
Enemies
,
&
the
many
opportunities
put
into
their
hands
for
advancing
and
establishing
the
work
of
Reformation
;
for
neglect
whereof
God
hath
now
again
threatned
to
lift
up
their
Enemies
above
them
,
that
he
may
once
more
prove
what
they
will
do
for
his
Name
,
and
for
setling
the
order
of
his
House
.
God
forbid
that
they
should
run
from
one
extream
to
another
,
from
compliance
with
Sectaries
to
compliance
with
Malignants
,
and
hearken
to
terms
of
an
unsafe
and
sinful
Peace
,
We
cannot
but
abhor
the
purposes
of
any
who
minde
the
subversion
of
Monatchical
Government
,
which
we
heartily
wish
to
be
preserved
aad
continued
in
his
Majesties
Person
,
and
Posterity
;
and
we
do
no
lesse
dislike
the
Practises
of
those
who
deal
so
hardly
with
his
Majesties
Person
,
earnestly
desiring
that
he
were
in
the
condition
he
was
into
by
the
advice
of
both
Kingdoms
before
he
was
taken
away
by
a
party
of
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
Army
;
Nor
are
we
against
the
restoring
of
the
King
to
the
exercise
of
his
power
in
aright
order
and
way
.
Yet
considering
what
great
expence
of
blood
and
pains
these
Kingdoms
have
been
at
for
maintaining
their
just
liberties
and
bringing
the
Work
of
Reformation
this
length
;
And
considering
his
Majesties
great
aversnesse
from
setling
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
his
adhering
still
to
Episcopacy
;
We
trust
that
security
will
be
demanded
and
had
from
his
Majesty
for
Religion
,
before
he
be
brought
to
one
of
his
Houses
in
or
neer
about
London
,
with
honour
,
freedom
and
safety
.
And
considering
of
what
importance
the
solemne
League
and
Covenant
is
unto
all
the
interests
of
both
Kingdoms
concerning
their
Religion
;
Liberties
and
Peace
,
to
make
an
agreement
without
establishing
of
it
,
were
not
only
to
rob
these
Nations
of
the
blessings
they
have
already
attained
by
it
,
but
to
open
a
door
to
let
in
all
the
corruptions
that
have
been
formerly
in
the
Kirks
of
God
in
these
lands
,
&
all
the
abuses
and
usurpations
that
have
been
in
the
civil
government
,
&
again
to
divide
these
two
Kingdoms
that
are
now
so
happily
united
and
conjoyned
:
&
therefore
as
we
wish
that
all
mis-understanding
betwixt
the
Nations
,
&
betwixt
the
King
&
People
may
be
removed
,
that
there
may
be
a
happy
&
lasting
Peace
,
so
that
there
may
be
no
agreement
without
establishing
and
enjoyning
the
Covenant
in
all
these
three
Kingdoms
;
and
that
for
this
end
God
would
give
wisdom
to
all
that
are
intrusted
in
the
managing
of
publick
fairs
that
they
may
seasonably
discover
and
carefully
avoid
all
snares
which
may
be
laid
either
by
Sectaries
,
or
Malignants
,
or
both
,
under
colour
of
Treaty
of
Peace
.
And
we
are
confident
,
through
the
Lord
,
that
all
the
obstructions
and
oppositions
,
by
which
his
work
has
been
retarded
and
interrupted
in
this
Island
,
shall
not
onely
be
taken
out
of
the
way
,
but
shall
turn
to
the
advantage
and
furtherance
of
it
at
last
.
The
onely
wise
God
can
and
will
bring
about
his
holy
purposes
by
unlikely
,
yea
by
contrary
means
:
And
God
forbid
that
either
our
Brethren
in
England
or
our selves
should
give
way
to
despondency
of
Spirit
,
and
cast
away
the
hopes
of
that
so
much
prayed
for
and
so
much
wished
for
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
Uniformity
in
all
the
parts
thereof
according
to
the
Covenant
:
And
now
it
is
our
hearts
desire
and
prayer
to
God
,
that
amidst
the
many
tryals
and
tentations
of
these
times
,
none
of
the
Servants
of
God
and
witnesses
of
Jesus
Christ
may
be
deserted
,
or
left
to
themselves
to
comply
either
with
the
Malignanr
party
upon
the
one
hand
,
or
with
Sectaries
upon
the
other
Brethren
pray
for
us
,
and
the
God
of
all
grace
,
who
hath
called
us
unto
his
eternal
glory
,
after
that
ye
have
suffered
a
while
,
make
you
perfect
,
stablish
strengthen
and
settle
you
.
August
.
2.
1648.
Antemer
idiem
,
Sess.
26
Answer
to
the
Letter
of
the
Reverend
Assembly
of
Divines
in
England
.
Right
Honeurable
,
Right
Reverend
and
Wel
heloved
in
our
LORD
,
WE
cease
not
to
give
thanks
to
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
by
whose
strength
you
keep
the
Word
of
his
patience
now
in
these
times
,
when
many
depart
from
the
Faith
,
giving
heed
to
seducing
Spirits
;
As
also
,
that
he
who
hath
founded
Zion
,
hath
been
pleased
,
by
our
Covenant
sworn
to
the
most
high
God
,
to
lay
the
hopefull
foundation
of
a
glorious
Work
in
these
three
Kingdoms
,
to
unite
his
People
therein
,
as
one
stick
in
the
hand
of
the
LORD
.
We
cannot
but
acknowledge
to
the
Honour
and
●lory
of
the
Lord
,
Wonderfull
in
counsell
and
excellent
in
working
,
that
hee
hath
strongly
united
the
spirits
of
all
the
godly
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
of
his
Servants
in
the
Ministery
,
first
in
the
severall
Presbyteries
and
Synods
,
and
now
in
this
Nationall
Assembly
,
in
an
unanimous
and
constant
adhering
to
our
first
Principles
and
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
And
particularly
in
giving
a
testimony
against
the
present
unlawfull
Engagement
in
War
:
Yet
it
semeth
good
to
the
LORD
who
hath
his
Fire
in
Zion
and
Furnace
in
Jerusalem
,
for
the
purging
of
the
vessels
of
his
house
to
suffer
many
adversaries
to
arise
with
violence
to
obstruct
and
stop
this
great
and
effectuall
door
,
which
the
Lord
hath
opened
unto
us
.
But
we
know
that
he
openeth
,
and
no
man
shutteth
,
and
shutteth
,
and
no
man
openeth
:
yea
,
he
will
cause
them
who
say
they
are
for
the
Covenant
and
are
not
,
but
are
Enemies
thereto
,
and
do
associate
with
Malignants
or
Sectaries
,
to
acknowledge
that
God
hath
loved
us
,
and
that
his
truth
is
in
us
and
with
us
.
And
now
dearly
beloved
,
seeing
the
Lord
hath
kept
you
together
so
many
years
,
when
the
battel
of
the
Warriour
hath
been
with
confused
noise
,
and
garments
rolled
in
blood
,
the
Lord
also
sitting
as
a
resiner
to
purifie
the
Sons
of
Levi
,
and
blessing
you
with
unity
and
soundnesse
in
the
Faith
,
we
are
confident
you
will
not
cease
to
give
a
publick
testimony
for
Christ
,
both
against
Sectaries
and
all
Seducers
,
who
prophecie
lies
in
the
name
of
the
LORD
,
and
against
Mslignants
and
Incendiaries
(
the
Prelaticall
and
Popish
Faction
)
who
now
again
bestir
themselves
to
hold
up
the
rotten
and
tottering
throne
of
Antichrist
,
and
are
(
whatever
they
pretended
)
the
reall
enemies
of
Reformation
:
As
also
,
that
as
the
Embassadors
of
Jesus
Christ
and
his
Watehmen
,
you
will
give
seasonable
warning
io
the
Honourable
Houses
of
Parliament
,
that
now
(
after
the
losse
of
the
opportunity
of
so
many
years
)
they
would
,
in
their
places
,
repair
the
Houses
of
the
LORD
,
that
lyeth
so
long
desolate
,
and
promove
the
work
of
Reformation
and
Uniformity
according
to
the
Covenant
.
For
if
the
Honourable
Houses
of
Parliament
had
timely
made
use
of
that
power
,
which
God
hath
put
in
their
hands
for
suppressing
of
Sectaries
,
and
had
taken
a
speedy
course
for
setling
of
Presbyteriall
Government
,
(
a
speciall
and
effectuall
means
appointed
by
God
to
purge
his
Church
from
all
scandals
in
Doctrine
and
Practise
)
Then
had
not
the
insolencie
of
that
party
arrisen
to
such
a
height
,
as
to
give
occasion
to
the
Malignants
of
both
Kingdoms
to
justifie
and
blesse
themselves
in
their
old
opposition
to
the
work
of
Reformation
,
and
to
encourage
one
another
,
to
new
and
more
dangerous
attempts
;
Neither
had
the
Malignant
party
ever
grown
so
strong
in
this
Kingdom
,
if
the
Sectaries
had
not
been
connived
at
in
ENGLAND
;
For
their
prime
pretence
(
for
their
present
rising
in
Armes
)
is
,
that
they
may
suppress
the
Sectaries
,
and
vindicate
the
King
from
that
base
condition
,
unto
which
he
is
brought
by
that
party
:
Yet
these
do
not
wisely
,
nor
well
,
who
avoiding
or
opposing
Sectarisme
,
split
themselves
upon
the
rock
of
Malignancy
,
and
by
taking
that
party
by
the
hand
now
,
do
own
all
the
cruelty
,
bloodshed
and
other
ungodly
and
unjust
Acts
,
which
they
have
done
since
the
beginning
of
this
Reformation
.
And
as
we
take
thankfully
your
testimony
of
your
steiring
so
steady
&
even
a
course
between
the
dangerous
rocks
of
Prophanesse
and
Malignancy
on
the
one
hand
,
and
of
Errours
,
Schisme
,
Heresie
and
Plaspheme
on
the
other
hand
;
So
we
trust
ye
will
not
cease
to
give
testimony
against
both
these
evils
,
and
repesent
the
same
to
the
Honourable
Houses
of
Patliament
,
as
you
shall
have
fit
occasion
;
And
that
you
will
gravely
warne
your
dissenting
Brethren
what
a
door
they
keep
open
for
Errors
and
Heresies
,
by
their
tenet
of
Independency
;
Whereby
they
leave
no
means
of
Authoritative
Ecclesi●stick
Suppression
of
Errours
;
If
an
Independent
Congregrtion
will
please
to
own
them
.
We
also
are
confident
that
you
will
be
remembrancers
to
that
famous
City
of
London
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
of
their
Engagement
to
the
LORD
,
in
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
:
Nor
will
we
suffer
our selves
to
believe
that
the
wel-affected
in
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
In
the
City
of
Landon
,
and
throughout
that
whole
Kingdom
will
agree
or
harken
to
the
motions
of
any
such
Treaty
of
Peace
,
as
leaves
out
the
best
security
for
Religion
,
the
Cause
of
GOD
,
and
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
.
Thus
desiring
the
continuance
of
your
Prayers
to
God
for
us
,
in
this
hour
of
temptation
;
and
promising
(
through
his
grace
and
strength
)
to
continue
in
prayers
for
you
,
We
commit
you
to
the
infinite
Wisdom
.
Power
;
Goodnesse
,
and
Faithfulnesse
of
our
blessed
God
and
Eather
in
Christ
,
in
whom
we
are
,
Your
very
loving
and
affectionate
Brethren
te
serve
you
,
The
Ministers
and
Elders
conveened
in
the
Generall
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
.
2.
August
1648.
DIRECT
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
,
And
Right
Reverend
the
Assembly
of
Divines
in
England
now
assembled
at
Westminster
.
Eodem
die
Postmeridiem
,
Sess.
XXV
.
The
Humble
Supplication
of
the
Generall
Assembly
,
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Committee
of
Estates
.
WHereas
the
High
and
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
and
your
Lordships
were
pleased
to
injoyn
the
subscription
of
a
Declaration
and
Band
of
the
date
June
10.
1648.
And
we
having
found
after
such
examination
and
tryal
,
as
is
competent
to
the
Servants
of
God
in
an
Ecclesiastick
way
,
that
the
same
is
a
snare
to
the
Consciences
of
the
People
of
GOD
in
this
Land
to
involve
them
in
guiltinesse
,
and
to
draw
them
from
their
former
principles
and
Vows
in
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
as
doth
more
fully
appear
in
our
Act
concerning
the
same
herewith
presented
unto
your
Lordships
.
Therefore
from
our
zeal
to
the
glory
of
GOD
and
tender
care
of
the
souls
committed
unto
us
,
and
for
our
exonoration
,
As
we
do
seriously
exhort
that
your
Lordships
would
be
sensible
of
the
guilt
that
you
have
already
brought
upon
your selves
and
others
,
by
injoyning
and
urging
that
subscription
,
So
we
do
earnestly
and
in
the
bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
intreat
,
That
your
Lordships
would
take
such
order
and
course
as
that
it
may
be
no
further
pressed
upon
the
people
of
GOD
throughout
the
Land
.
And
because
the
people
groan
under
the
violence
and
oppression
of
Officers
and
Souldiers
in
their
Quarterings
or
otherwise
throughout
all
the
corners
of
the
Countrey
(
which
as
it
hath
asscended
into
the
ears
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
'
so
we
doubt
not
but
it
is
come
to
your
knowledge
)
We
conceive
it
to
be
incumbent
to
us
to
represent
the
same
to
your
Lordships
,
beseeching
and
obtesting
you
that
as
you
would
not
desire
that
the
Lord
should
visit
because
of
these
things
,
you
would
think
upon
an
effectuall
remedy
for
punishing
and
redressing
what
is
past
,
and
preventing
the
like
in
time
coming
.
And
whereas
by
an
Act
and
inhibition
of
your
Lordships
The
Liberty
of
Printing
being
one
of
the
Kirks
Priviledges
confirmed
by
Parliament
is
restrained
,
Therefore
we
intreat
that
the
inhibition
upon
the
Printers
may
be
taken
off
.
And
now
having
condiseended
upon
a
Declaration
to
all
the
Members
of
this
Kirk
concerning
present
dangers
&
duties
,
We
do
in
all
humility
offer
the
same
to
your
Lordships
(
together
with
our
Answer
to
the
Paper
last
sent
to
us
from
your
Lordships
)
professing
in
the
sight
of
GOD
(
whose
Servants
we
are
)
that
we
have
walked
herein
according
to
the
rule
of
his
Word
,
and
have
nothing
before
our
eyes
but
his
Glory
,
and
the
well
of
his
People
;
And
therefore
intreats
your
Lordships
,
that
you
would
seriously
ponder
the
the
same
without
prejudice
,
and
as
you
desire
to
be
comforted
in
the
day
of
your
accompts
,
to
make
right
use
of
the
light
that
is
holden
forth
therein
from
Gods
Word
.
August
3.
1648.
Antemeridiem
,
Sess.
XXVI
.
Act
for
censuring
Ministers
for
their
silence
,
and
not
speaking
to
the
corruptions
of
the
time
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
,
taking
to
their
serious
consideration
,
the
great
scandals
which
have
lately
encreased
,
partly
through
some
Ministers
their
reserving
and
not
delcaring
of
themselves
against
the
prevalent
sins
of
the
times
,
partly
through
the
spite
,
Malignity
,
and
insolency
of
others
against
such
Ministers
as
have
faithfully
and
freely
reproved
the
Sins
of
the
times
without
respect
of
persons
,
Do
therefore
for
preventing
and
removing
such
scandals
hereafter
,
Appoint
and
Ordain
,
that
every
Minister
do
by
the
word
of
Wisdom
apply
his
Doctrine
faithfully
against
the
publick
Sins
and
Corruptions
of
these
times
,
and
particularly
against
the
Sins
and
Scandals
in
that
Congregation
wherein
he
lives
,
according
to
the
Act
of
the
Generall
Assembly
1596.
revived
by
the
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
1638.
Appointing
that
such
as
shall
be
found
not
applying
their
Doctrine
to
corruptions
,
which
is
the
Pastorall
gift
,
cold
,
and
wanting
of
Spirituall
zeal
,
flatters
and
dissembling
of
publick
sins
,
and
especially
of
great
Personages
in
their
Congregations
,
that
all
such
persons
be
censured
according
to
the
degree
of
their
faults
and
continuing
therein
be
deprived
;
And
according
to
the
Act
of
the
Generall
Assemlby
1646.
Sess.
10.
That
beside
all
other
scandals
,
silence
,
or
ambiguous
speaking
in
the
publike
Cause
much
more
detracting
and
disaffected
speeches
be
seasonably
censured
;
As
therefore
the
Errours
and
exorbitancies
of
Sectaries
in
England
are
not
to
be
passsd
in
silence
,
but
plain
warning
to
be
given
of
the
danger
of
so
near
a
contagion
,
that
people
may
beware
of
it
,
and
such
as
neglect
this
duty
to
be
Censured
by
their
Presbyteries
,
So
it
is
thought
fit
and
Appointted
by
the
Assembly
,
conform
to
the
foresaid
Acts.
That
the
main
current
of
applications
in
Sermons
may
run
along
against
the
evils
that
prevail
at
home
,
and
namely
against
the
contempt
of
the
Word
,
against
all
profanesse
,
against
the
present
defection
from
the
League
and
Covenant
,
against
the
unlawful
Engagement
in
War
,
against
the
unlawful
Band
and
Declaration
of
the
Date
of
the
10.
of
June
ordained
to
be
subscribed
by
all
the
Subjects
,
and
other
unjust
Decrees
established
by
Law
,
against
the
Plots
and
Practises
of
Malignants
,
and
against
the
Principles
and
Tenents
of
Erastianism
,
which
spread
among
divers
in
this
Kingdom
;
For
the
better
confutation
whereof
,
it
is
hereby
Recommended
to
the
Ministery
to
study
that
point
of
controversie
well
,
that
they
may
be
the
more
able
to
stop
the
mouths
of
gainsayers
:
T
is
also
hereby
Recommended
to
the
several
Presbyteries
and
Provincial
Synods
,
that
they
make
special
enquiry
and
trial
concerning
all
the
Ministery
in
their
bounds
,
And
if
any
be
found
too
sparing
general
,
or
ambiguous
in
the
foresaid
applications
and
reproofs
that
they
be
sharply
rebuked
,
dealt
with
,
and
warned
to
amend
under
the
pain
of
suspension
from
their
Ministery
;
And
if
after
such
warning
given
they
amend
not
,
that
such
be
suspended
by
Presbyteries
,
and
in
case
of
their
negligence
by
the
Synods
till
the
next
General
Assembly
;
But
if
there
be
any
,
who
do
neglect
and
omit
such
applications
and
reproofs
,
and
continue
in
such
negligence
after
admonition
and
dealing
with
them
,
they
are
to
be
cited
,
and
after
due
triall
of
the
offence
to
be
deposed
,
for
being
pleasers
of
men
rather
then
servants
of
Christ
,
for
giving
themselves
to
a
detestable
indifferency
or
neutrality
in
the
Cause
of
God
,
&
for
defrauding
the
souls
of
people
,
yea
for
being
highly
guilty
of
the
blood
of
souls
in
not
giving
them
warning
:
Much
more
are
such
Ministers
to
be
censured
with
Deposition
from
their
Ministry
who
preach
for
the
lawfulnes
or
pray
for
the
success
of
the
present
unlawfull
Engagement
,
or
that
go
along
with
the
Army
themselves
,
or
who
subscribe
any
Bands
or
take
any
Oaths
not
approved
by
the
General
Assembly
or
their
Commissioners
,
or
by
their
counsel
,
countenance
or
approbation
make
themselves
accessory
to
the
taking
of
such
Bands
and
Oaths
by
others
:
It
is
to
be
understood
that
if
any
Minister
preach
in
defence
of
or
pray
for
the
successe
to
the
Sectaries
in
England
,
he
is
likewayes
to
be
censured
by
deposition
.
And
this
we
adde
as
a
generall
rule
to
be
observed
on
both
hands
,
but
not
as
if
we
had
found
any
of
the
Ministery
of
this
Kingdom
to
be
favourers
of
the
Sectaries
in
England
:
And
in
case
any
Minister
for
his
freedom
in
preaching
,
and
faithfull
discharge
of
his
conscience
shall
be
in
the
face
of
the
Congregation
or
elsewhere
upbraided
,
railed
at
,
mocked
,
or
threatened
,
or
if
any
injury
or
violence
be
done
to
his
person
,
or
any
stop
and
disturbance
made
to
him
in
the
exercise
of
his
Ministeriall
calling
,
The
Presbyterie
of
the
bounds
shall
forthwith
enter
in
processe
with
the
offender
,
and
whoever
he
be
Charge
him
to
satisfie
the
Discipline
of
the
Kirk
by
publick
Repentance
,
which
if
any
do
not
,
or
refuse
to
do
,
That
then
the
Presbyterie
proceed
to
Excommunication
against
him
;
In
all
which
Presbyteries
and
Synods
are
to
give
an
account
of
their
diligence
:
And
the
Assembly
Appoints
this
Act
to
be
intimate
in
the
several
Congregations
of
this
Kirk
.
August
4.
1648.
Postmeridiem
,
Sess.
21.
Overtures
concerning
the
education
of
the
Hie-land
Boys
in
the
Province
of
Argyle
.
THis
day
the
report
following
being
made
from
the
Committee
concerning
the
education
of
Hie-land
Boys
in
Argyle
,
viz.
The
Committee
considering
the
Bill
remitted
by
the
Generall
Assembly
to
us
concerning
the
Hie-land
Boys
(
who
are
given
up
to
be
fourty
in
number
of
good
spirits
and
approven
by
the
Province
of
Argyle
)
Do
humbly
think
that
four
of
them
who
are
ready
for
the
Colledge
should
be
recommended
to
the
Vniversities
to
get
Burses
on
in
every
Colledge
.
As
for
the
rest
of
the
40.
who
are
to
be
brought
up
at
Grammar
Schools
,
The
Committee
thinks
that
if
the
said
Boys
should
be
scattered
through
the
Kingdom
they
should
lose
the
Irish
Language
,
and
so
the
Assembly
shall
fail
of
their
purpose
to
make
them
usefull
for
the
Hie-lands
:
And
therefore
do
humbly
conceive
that
it
were
fitting
that
every
Congregation
pay
yearly
forurty
Shillings
Scots
for
maintaining
the
said
Boys
at
Schools
in
Glasgow
,
or
in
other
places
where
many
of
them
may
be
together
accepted
of
,
and
that
the
money
be
hrought
in
yearly
to
the
General
Assembly
by
the
Commissioners
of
Prrsbyteries
,
and
that
Presbyteries
augment
or
diminish
the
said
proportion
according
to
the
ability
of
every
Cangregation
.
The
Assembly
having
considered
the
foresaid
Report
,
Approves
the
first
Overture
,
And
recommends
Colin
Campbell
to
the
Univerfity
of
Aberdeen
,
Duncan
Campbell
to
Edinburgh
,
Patrick
Campbell
to
Glasgow
,
Zachary
Maccullum
to
St.
Leonards
Colledge
in
St.
Andrews
:
As
also
Approve
the
second
Overture
,
seriously
Recommending
to
Presbyteries
,
That
the
said
fourty
shillings
be
collected
carefully
and
sent
to
Glasgow
,
And
the
Ministers
of
Glasgow
shall
appoint
some
sufficient
man
in
that
Town
to
receive
the
said
Collection
from
Presbyteries
,
And
to
take
charge
of
the
boording
and
entertainment
of
the
saids
Boys
in
Glasgow
at
Schooles
,
and
they
shall
send
in
the
names
of
the
Boys
with
a
Certificate
of
their
proficiency
yearly
to
the
Generall
Assembly
:
And
this
Collection
shall
onely
endure
for
the
space
of
twelve
years
.
August
5.
1648.
Antemeridiem
,
Sess:
30.
Explanation
of
the
fifth
Article
of
the
Overtures
concerning
Appeals
past
in
the
Assembly
,
1643.
THE
Generall
Assembly
for
clearing
the
sense
of
the
fifth
Article
of
the
Overtures
concerning
Appeals
in
the
Assembly
,
1643.
Sess.
2.
De
Declare
,
that
if
Appellations
,
Post
latam
sententiam
be
not
presented
to
the
Judicatory
when
the
sentence
is
pronounced
:
The
party
shall
then
immediately
after
the
sentence
protest
for
liberty
of
Appeal
,
as
he
shall
see
cause
;
And
accordingly
within
ten
dayes
shall
give
in
his
Appeal
in
writ
under
his
hand
,
either
to
the
Judicatory
or
the
Moderator
thereof
,
otherwise
the
Appeal
is
not
to
be
respected
.
Eodem
die
1648.
Antemeridiem
,
Sess.
30.
Act
discharging
deposed
or
suspended
Ministers
from
any
exercise
of
the
Ministery
,
or
medling
with
the
stipend
.
THhe
Generall
Assembly
considering
that
according
to
the
ancient
practise
and
order
of
this
Kirk
,
the
Censure
of
Suspension
and
Deposition
of
Ministers
is
both
ab
officio
and
â
benoficio
,
as
is
also
acknowledged
by
the
20.
Act
of
the
Parliament
,
Anno
1644.
And
that
the
continuance
of
suspended
or
deposed
Ministers
in
the
exercise
of
the
Ministery
or
in
the
possession
of
their
stipend
hath
been
&
ought
to
be
accompted
and
censured
as
a
great
contempt
of
the
Authority
and
Censures
of
the
Kirk
,
Considering
also
that
the
continuance
of
deposed
Ministers
in
the
possession
of
the
stipend
,
is
a
great
prejudice
and
obstuction
to
the
planting
of
the
vaiking
Kirk
,
and
to
the
service
of
God
there
.
Therefore
do
declare
and
Ordain
,
That
whosoever
after
the
sentence
of
Deposition
pronounced
against
them
,
Do
either
exercise
any
part
of
the
Ministeriall
calling
in
the
places
they
formerly
served
in
;
or
elsewhere
,
or
do
possesse
,
meddle
,
or
intromet
with
the
stipend
or
other
benefits
whatsoever
belonging
to
these
Kirks
they
served
at
,
They
shall
be
proceeded
against
with
Excommunication
;
And
if
any
suspended
Minister
during
,
his
suspension
,
either
exercise
any
part
of
the
Ministeriall
Calling
,
or
intromet
with
the
Stipend
,
That
he
be
Deposed
,
And
after
deposition
,
continuing
in
either
of
the
e
faults
,
That
he
be
processed
with
Excommunication
;
But
prejudice
always
to
them
of
their
stipend
resting
for
by
gone
service
and
of
any
recompence
due
for
building
or
repairng
of
the
Manse
according
to
the
ordinary
practise
.
And
the
Assembly
recommends
to
Presbyteries
seriously
to
be
carefull
of
the
putting
of
this
Act
in
execution
.
August
7.
1648.
Antemeridiem
.
Sess.
XXXI
.
The
Assemblies
Declaration
of
the
falshood
and
forgerie
of
a
lying
scandalous
Pamphlet
put
forth
under
the
name
of
their
Reverend
Brother
Mastr
Alexander
Henderson
after
hes
death
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
of
this
Kirk
having
seen
a
Printed
Paper
,
Intituled
,
The
Declaration
of
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
principall
Minister
of
the
Word
of
GOD
at
Edinburgh
and
chief
Commissioner
from
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
to
the
Parliament
and
Synod
of
England
made
upon
his
death-bed
.
And
taking
into
their
serious
consideration
how
m●ny
grosse
lies
and
impudent
calumnies
are
herein
contained
;
Out
of
●he
tender
respect
which
they
do
bear
to
his
name
(
which
ought
to
be
very
precious
to
them
and
all
posterity
,
for
his
faithfull
service
in
the
great
Work
of
Reformation
in
these
Kingdoms
,
wherein
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
make
him
eminently
instrumentall
)
and
lest
through
the
malice
of
some
,
and
ignorance
of
others
the
said
Pamphlet
should
gain
belief
among
the
weaker
sort
,
They
have
thought
fit
to
make
known
and
declare
concerning
the
same
as
followeth
.
That
after
due
search
and
tryall
they
do
finde
that
their
worthy
brother
Master
Alexander
Henderson
did
from
the
time
of
his
coming
from
London
to
Newcastle
till
the
last
moment
of
his
departure
out
of
this
life
upon
all
occasions
manifest
the
constancy
of
his
judgement
touching
the
Work
of
Reformation
in
these
Kingdoms
;
Namely
,
in
all
his
discourses
and
conferences
with
his
Majesty
,
and
with
his
Brethren
who
were
employed
with
him
in
the
same
Trust
at
Newcastle
In
his
Letters
to
the
Commissioners
at
London
,
and
particularly
in
his
last
discourse
to
his
Majestie
at
his
departing
from
Newcastle
,
being
very
weak
and
greatly
decayed
in
his
Naturall
strength
.
When
he
was
come
from
Newcastle
by
Sea
to
this
Kingdom
,
he
was
in
such
a
weak
worn
and
failed
condition
,
as
it
was
evident
to
all
who
saw
him
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
frame
any
such
Declaration
,
for
he
was
so
spent
that
he
died
within
eight
dayes
after
his
arrivall
;
And
all
that
he
was
able
to
speak
in
that
time
did
clearly
shew
his
judgement
of
,
and
affection
to
the
Work
of
Reformation
and
Cause
of
God
to
be
every
way
the
same
then
,
that
it
was
in
the
beginning
and
progresse
thereof
,
as
divers
Reverend
Brethren
who
visited
him
have
declared
to
this
Assembly
,
and
particularly
two
Brethren
who
constantly
attended
him
from
the
time
he
came
home
till
his
breath
expired
.
A
further
testimony
may
be
brought
from
a
short
Confession
of
Faith
under
his
hand
found
amongst
his
Papers
,
which
is
expressed
as
his
last
Words
,
wherein
among
other
mercies
he
declareth
himself
most
of
all
obliged
to
the
grace
and
goodnesse
of
God
for
calling
him
to
believe
the
Promises
of
the
Gospel
,
and
for
exalting
him
to
be
a
Preacher
of
them
to
others
,
and
to
be
a
willing
though
weak
instrument
in
this
great
and
wonderfull
work
of
Reformation
,
which
he
earnestly
beseecheth
the
Lord
to
bring
to
a
happy
conclusion
.
Other
reasons
may
be
added
from
the
levity
of
the
stile
and
manifest
absurdities
contained
in
that
Paper
.
Upon
consideration
of
all
which
this
Assembly
doth
condemn
the
said
Pamphlet
as
forged
,
scandalous
,
and
false
,
And
further
Declare
the
author
and
contriver
of
the
same
void
of
charity
and
a
good
conscience
,
and
a
grosse
lyar
and
calumniator
led
by
the
Spirit
of
the
accuser
of
the
Brethren
.
Act
for
taking
the
Covenant
at
the
first
receiving
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
&
for
the
receiving
of
it
also
by
all
Students
at
their
first
entry
to
Colledges
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
according
to
former
recommendations
,
Doth
Ordain
that
all
young
Students
take
the
Covenant
at
their
first
entry
to
Colledges
;
And
that
hereafter
all
Persons
whatsoever
take
the
Covenant
at
their
first
receiving
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
:
Requiring
hereby
Provinciall
Assemblies
,
Presbyteries
and
Universities
to
be
carefull
that
this
Act
be
observed
,
and
accompt
thereof
taken
in
the
visitation
of
Uversities
and
particular
Kirks
,
and
in
the
tryall
of
Presbyteries
.
Eodem
die
Postmeridiem
,
Sess.
32.
Act
concerning
Presbyteries
maintaining
of
Bursars
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
Understanding
that
the
frequent
Recommendation
of
preceding
Assemblies
for
maintaining
Bursars
,
is
by
many
Presbyteries
neglected
,
Do
therefore
Ordain
Synods
to
crave
accompt
thereof
from
Presbyteries
at
every
Provinciall
meeting
,
Which
with
the
Presbyteries
answer
,
shall
be
put
upon
record
,
That
so
the
part
both
of
Presbyteries
and
Synods
and
their
negligence
o●
diligence
in
so
pious
a
work
may
be
known
by
the
examina●ion
of
the
Provinciall
books
to
aach
Generall
Assembly
.
August
9.
1648.
Antemeridiem
Sess
25.
Act
for
dis-joyning
the
Presbyteries
of
Zetland
,
from
the
Provinciall
Synod
of
Orkney
and
Cathnes
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
now
after
exact
tryall
,
finding
that
the
Presbytery
of
Zetland
cannot
meet
with
the
Pro●inciall
of
Cathnes
and
Orknay
to
which
it
was
adjoyned
by
an
●ct
of
the
Assembly
1646.
Sess.
11.
And
that
the
allowance
●nd
dispensation
granted
in
the
preceding
Assembly
for
the
●alse
of
their
number
to
keep
the
meetings
of
the
said
Pro●inciall
cannot
be
observed
in
respect
of
the
great
distance
●f
that
Isle
by
sea
from
the
land
,
and
the
dangerousness
of
●he
seas
there
,
and
of
the
passage
through
them
,
There●ore
after
hearing
the
parties
interessed
and
serious
delibe●ation
of
the
matter
,
The
Assembly
doth
hereby
Dis-joyn
●he
Presbytery
of
Zetland
from
the
Provinciall
of
Cathnes
●nd
Orknay
,
And
declares
for
these
reasons
,
That
the
said
●resbytery
is
to
be
hereafter
subordinate
immediately
to
the
Generall
Assembly
,
For
which
cause
,
their
Commissioners
●re
te
be
sent
to
each
Generall
Assembly
the
more
carefully
,
●nd
it
is
hereby
recommended
to
them
that
they
send
to
●he
next
Assembly
a
particular
information
of
the
quality
●nd
condition
of
all
their
Kirks
according
to
the
direction
of
the
act
of
the
preceding
Assembly
Sess
.
27.
Entitu●ed
an
act
for
pressing
and
furthering
the
planting
of
Kirks
.
Aug.
10.
1648.
Postmeridiem
,
Sess.
8.
Overtures
for
the
Remedies
of
the
grivous
and
common
Sins
of
the
Land
in
this
present
time
.
THE
Sine
of
the
Land
and
the
Causes
and
occasions
thereof
being
considered
,
The
following
Remedies
of
these
Sins
were
propounded
.
Civill
Remedies
.
For
the
present
,
untill
the
Overtures
prepared
to
be
presented
to
the
Parliament
,
It
is
to
be
Recommended
to
every
Congregation
to
make
use
of
the
9.
Act
of
the
Parliament
1645.
at
Perth
,
for
having
Magistrates
and
Justices
in
every
Congregation
,
and
of
the
8.
Act
of
the
said
Parliament
against
Swearing
,
Drinking
and
mocking
of
Piety
,
and
all
other
Acts
of
Parliament
for
restraining
or
punishing
of
Vice
;
particularly
for
the
better
restraining
of
the
sin
of
Whoredom
that
each
Magistrate
in
every
Congregation
exact
and
make
compt
to
the
Session
of
fourty
Pounds
for
each
Fornicatour
and
Fornicatrix
,
of
an
hundreth
Merks
for
each
one
of
their
relapse
in
Fornniation
,
of
an
hundreth
Pounds
for
each
Adulterer
and
Adulteress
according
to
express
Acts
of
Parliament
which
is
to
be
exacted
of
these
who
may
pay
it
,
and
the
discretion
of
the
Magistrate
is
to
modifie
it
acc●eding
to
the
ability
or
inability
of
each
Delinquent
.
Domestick
Remedies
.
1.
Let
care
be
taken
of
concionable
receiving
of
Servants
,
that
they
have
testimonials
of
their
honest
behaviour
:
And
let
all
such
as
give
testimonials
take
heed
that
these
to
whom
they
give
them
,
be
free
of
scolding
,
swearing
,
lying
and
such
like
more
common
sins
,
as
well
as
fornication
,
adultery
,
drunkenesse
,
and
other
grosse
and
hainous
evils
;
Let
the
ordinary
time
of
giving
Testimonials
be
in
face
of
Session
:
And
if
an
extraordinary
exigent
be
:
Let
it
be
given
by
the
Minister
with
consent
of
the
elder
of
the
bounds
,
wherein
the
person
craving
the
Testimonial
hath
resided
;
If
they
have
fallen
or
relapsed
in
scandalous
sins
,
let
their
Testimonial
bear
both
their
fall
and
Repentance
.
2.
Let
care
be
had
that
the
Worship
of
God
be
practised
,
and
Discipline
exercised
in
Families
,
according
to
the
Director
,
for
Family
Worship
in
all
things
as
was
appointed
in
General
Assembly
1647.
especially
in
the
Ministers
constant
Catechizing
of
the
Family
,
and
in
the
performance
of
the
Duties
of
the
Sabbath
by
all
the
Members
thereof
.
3.
Let
P●rsons
to
be
married
,
and
who
have
Children
to
be
baptized
,
who
are
very
rude
and
ignorant
,
be
stirred
up
and
exhorted
,
as
at
all
times
,
so
especially
at
that
time
,
to
attain
some
measure
of
Christian
knowledge
in
the
grounds
of
Religion
,
that
th●y
may
give
to
the
Minister
,
before
the
Elder
of
the
Bounds
wherein
they
live
,
some
accompt
of
their
knowledge
that
so
they
may
the
better
teach
their
family
and
train
up
their
Children
.
4.
Let
every
Family
that
hath
any
in
it
that
can
read
,
have
a
Bible
and
a
Psalm-book
,
and
make
use
of
them
;
and
where
none
can
read
,
let
them
be
stirred
up
to
traine
up
their
children
in
reading
,
and
use
any
other
good
remedie
the
Minister
and
Session
can
fall
on
.
General
Eeclesiastick
Remedies
.
1.
Let
the
Remedies
which
were
given
at
Perth
1645.
and
are
mentioned
in
the
General
Assembly
1646.
anent
the
Sins
of
Ministers
be
put
in
execution
.
2.
Let
suspension
from
the
Lords
Sacrament
be
more
carefully
executed
.
3.
Let
Persons
relapse
in
Adultery
(
or
above
)
quadrilapse
in
fornication
(
or
above
)
or
often
guilty
of
other
grosser
scandals
,
be
Excommunicat
somewhat
more
summarly
nor
in
an
ordinary
processe
(
except
there
be
more
nor
ordinary
signes
,
and
an
eminent
measure
of
Repentance
made
known
to
the
Session
and
Presbyterie
)
both
for
the
hainousness
of
the
sins
and
continuance
therein
,
and
also
for
terrour
to
others
;
And
these
not
to
be
relaxed
from
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
without
evidence
,
and
undeniable
signes
of
Repentance
.
4.
Let
unpartial
proceeding
be
used
against
men
of
all
quality
,
for
their
scandalous
walking
,
and
in
particular
for
drunkenesse
,
swearing
,
and
other
scandalous
sins
.
And
this
to
be
tryed
at
the
Visitation
of
Kirk
.
Particular
Ecclesiastick
Remedies
1.
And
1.
against
Ignorance
.
1.
Let
Ministers
Catechize
one
day
every
week
(
whereon
also
they
may
Baptize
and
Lecture
or
Preach
)
and
let
them
preach
every
Lords
Day
both
before
and
after
noon
,
according
to
former
Acts
of
General
Assemblies
,
Let
Presbyteries
and
Synods
be
very
careful
of
this
;
And
let
every
Provincial
Book
,
contain
an
exact
accompt
thereof
.
2.
Let
Ministers
examine
all
of
every
quality
of
whose
knowledge
they
have
no
certain
notice
.
3.
Let
young
Persons
be
Catechized
by
the
Minister
from
the
time
they
are
capable
of
instruction
,
and
let
them
not
be
delayed
till
they
be
of
age
to
Communicat
.
4.
Let
Persons
grosly
ignoront
be
debarred
from
the
Communion
;
for
the
first
and
second
time
,
let
them
be
debarred
,
suppressing
their
names
;
for
the
third
time
,
expressing
their
names
;
for
the
fourth
time
,
bring
them
to
publick
repentance
;
all
this
is
to
be
understood
of
those
that
profit
nothing
,
and
labours
not
for
knowledge
:
But
if
they
be
profiting
in
any
measure
,
or
labouring
in
that
they
may
peofit
,
their
case
is
very
considerable
,
they
ought
to
have
more
forbearance
.
2.
Ecclesiastick
Remedies
agaist
Prophanesse
.
1.
Let
ignorant
and
scandalous
Persons
be
put
off
,
and
kept
off
Kirk
Sessions
.
2.
Let
every
Elder
have
a
certain
bounds
assigned
to
him
that
he
may
visit
the
same
every
moneth
at
least
,
and
report
to
the
Session
what
scandals
and
abuses
are
therein
,
or
what
persons
have
entered
without
Testimonials
.
3.
Let
all
scandalous
Persons
be
suspended
from
the
Lords
Supper
.
4.
Let
the
Minister
deal
in
private
with
them
that
are
professing
publick
Repentance
before
the
Elder
of
the
bounds
,
thus
to
try
the
evidence
of
their
Repentance
.
5.
Let
these
who
have
fallen
in
Fornication
make
publick
profession
of
Repentance
three
several
Sabbaths
,
who
is
guilty
of
relapse
in
Fornication
six
Sabbaths
,
who
is
guilty
of
relapse
in
Fornication
,
or
hath
once
fallen
in
Adultery
26.
Sabbaths
,
and
these
sins
to
be
confessed
both
in
one
habite
,
viz.
in
Sackcloth
,
Q●adr●lapse
in
Fornication
and
relapse
in
Adultery
,
three
quarters
of
a
Year
,
Incest
or
Murder
a
Year
,
or
52.
Sabbaths
,
in
case
the
Magistrate
do
not
his
duty
in
punishing
such
crimes
capitally
;
They
that
fall
in
Fornication
or
relapses
therein
,
are
first
to
confesse
their
Sin
before
the
Session
,
and
thereafter
before
the
Congregation
;
They
that
are
guilty
of
greater
degrees
of
that
Sin
and
of
the
other
Sins
mentioned
in
this
Article
,
are
to
confess
their
Sin
both
before
the
Session
&
Presbyterie
,
and
there
to
shew
some
signes
of
Repentance
before
they
be
brought
to
the
Congregation
.
6.
Some
are
to
be
rebuked
at
the
time
of
Catechizing
,
who
deserve
more
nor
a
private
reproof
,
and
yet
needs
not
to
be
brought
to
publick
Repentance
.
7.
It
will
be
a
good
remedie
against
Sabbath-breaking
by
Carriers
and
Travellers
,
That
the
Ministers
where
they
dwell
cause
them
to
bring
Testimonials
from
the
place
where
they
rested
on
these
Lords
dayes
wherein
they
were
from
home
.
8.
Let
all
Persons
who
flit
from
one
Paroch
to
another
have
sufficient
Testimonials
,
This
is
to
be
extended
to
all
Gentlemen
and
Persons
of
quality
and
all
their
followers
,
who
come
to
reside
with
their
Families
at
Edinburgh
,
or
elswhere
,
and
let
the
Minister
from
whom
they
flit
,
advertise
the
Minister
to
whom
they
flit
,
if
(
to
his
knowledge
)
they
be
lying
under
any
scandal
.
9.
Let
Ministers
be
free
with
Persons
of
quality
for
amendment
of
their
faults
,
and
(
if
need
shall
be
)
let
them
take
help
thereto
of
some
of
the
Brethren
of
the
Presbyterie
.
10.
Let
the
Presbyteries
take
special
notice
of
Ministers
who
do
converss
frequently
and
familiarly
with
Malignants
,
and
with
scandalous
and
prophane
Persons
,
especially
such
as
belongs
to
other
Paroches
.
11.
Let
privie
Censures
of
Presbyteries
and
Synods
be
performed
with
more
Accuracie
,
Diligence
and
Zeal
.
12.
For
better
keeping
of
the
Sabbath
,
let
every
Elder
take
notice
of
such
as
are
within
his
bounds
,
how
they
keep
the
Kirk
,
how
the
time
is
spent
before
,
betwixt
,
and
after
the
time
of
publick
Worship
.
13.
Let
no
Minister
resort
to
any
Excommunicate
person
without
licence
from
the
Presbyterie
nisi
in
extremis
,
and
let
Ministers
take
special
notice
of
such
persons
as
haunt
with
Excommunicants
,
and
processe
them
.
14.
Frequent
correspondence
betwixt
Presbyteries
is
a
good
remedie
.
15.
At
the
visitation
of
each
Congregation
,
let
the
Session
Book
the
well
visited
,
and
for
that
effect
,
let
it
be
delivered
to
two
or
three
Brethren
seven
or
eight
dayes
before
the
visitation
,
that
their
report
of
it
may
be
in
readinesse
against
the
Day
of
Visitation
.
The
Assembly
allows
of
all
these
Overtures
and
Remedies
of
the
Sins
of
the
Land
;
And
Ordains
all
of
them
to
be
carefully
and
conscionably
put
in
practise
.
Act
for
examining
the
Paraphrase
of
the
Psalms
and
other
Scripturall
Songs
THE
Generall
Assembly
Appoints
Rouse
Paraphrase
of
the
Psalms
,
with
the
corrections
thereof
now
given
in
by
the
persons
appointed
by
the
last
Assembly
for
that
purpose
,
to
be
sent
to
Presbyteries
,
That
they
may
carefully
revise
and
examine
the
same
,
and
thereafter
send
them
with
their
corrections
to
the
Commission
of
this
Assembly
to
be
appointed
for
publick
affairs
,
Who
are
to
have
a
care
to
cause
re
examine
the
Animadversions
of
Presbyteries
,
and
prepare
a
report
to
the
next
Generall
Assembly
;
Intimating
hereby
,
That
if
Presbyteries
be
negligent
hereof
the
next
General
Assembly
is
to
go
on
&
tak●
the
same
Paraphrase
to
their
consideration
without
more
delay
:
And
the
Assembly
Recommends
to
Master
John
Adamson
and
Mr.
Thomas
Crafurd
to
revise
the
Labours
of
Mr.
Zachary
Boyd
upon
the
other
Scripturall
Songs
,
and
to
prepare
a
report
thereof
to
the
said
Commission
for
publick
affairs
,
That
after
their
examination
,
the
same
may
be
also
reported
to
the
next
Generall
Assembly
.
Overtures
concerning
Papists
,
their
children
,
and
Excommunicate
Persons
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
considering
the
manifold
inconveniences
that
follow
upon
the
sending
of
the
children
of
Noblemen
and
others
of
quality
to
Forraign
Countries
wherein
Popery
is
professed
,
especially
that
thereby
such
children
are
in
perill
to
be
corrupted
with
Popery
,
and
so
corrupt
these
Families
and
Persons
to
which
they
belong
,
whereby
that
wicked
root
of
damnable
Idolatry
,
Errour
and
Heresie
may
again
be
occasioned
to
spring
up
and
trouble
many
,
and
provoke
the
most
High
GOD
to
wrath
,
and
to
cause
his
Majestie
leave
this
Land
to
strong
delusions
to
believe
lies
;
Therefore
They
Do
in
the
name
of
GOD
,
Charge
and
Require
all
the
Presbyteries
of
this
Kingdom
to
observe
and
practise
the
Rules
and
Directions
which
are
made
in
former
Generall
Assemblies
for
preventing
of
the
said
fearfull
inconveniences
,
and
namely
the
Overtures
against
Papists
,
non-Communicants
,
and
Profaners
of
the
Sebbath
approven
in
the
Generall
Assembly
held
at
St.
Andrews
in
the
year
of
God
,
1642.
and
the
Act
anent
children
sent
without
the
Kingdom
made
in
the
Generall
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
Anno
1646.
And
that
they
use
all
diligence
for
putting
in
execution
the
Acts
of
Parliament
and
secret
Councell
made
against
Papists
&
Excommunicate
Persons
;
And
that
they
register
their
diligences
thereanent
in
their
Presbyterie
Booke
which
are
summarily
to
be
recorded
in
the
Synod
Books
from
time
to
time
,
That
the
Generall
Assembly
may
see
how
these
laudable
Acts
are
put
in
execution
,
which
here
are
presented
with
some
necessary
additions
in
one
view
.
1.
That
every
Presbyterie
give
a
List
of
all
Excommunicate
Papists
they
know
to
be
within
their
bounds
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
Generall
Assembly
,
and
of
all
Papists
,
yea
of
them
also
who
professe
to
have
renounced
Popery
,
but
yet
have
their
children
educated
abroad
,
with
the
names
of
these
children
that
are
abroad
,
according
to
the
fifth
Overture
of
the
Generall
Assembly
.
2.
That
every
Presbyterie
conveen
at
their
first
meeting
all
known
Papists
within
their
bounds
,
and
such
as
having
professed
to
renounce
Popery
have
their
children
abroad
,
and
cause
them
finde
sufficient
caution
for
bringing
home
within
three
moneths
such
of
their
children
as
are
without
the
Kingdom
,
to
be
educated
in
Schools
and
Colledges
at
the
Presbyteries
sight
if
they
be
Minors
;
and
to
be
wrought
upon
by
gracious
conference
,
&
other
means
of
instruction
to
be
reclaimed
from
Popery
if
they
be
come
to
perfect
age
.
3.
The
Parents
,
Tutors
or
Frinds
of
Children
and
Minors
shall
,
before
they
send
them
without
the
Kingdom
,
first
acquaint
the
Presbyterie
where
they
reside
,
that
they
may
have
their
Testimoniall
directed
to
the
Presbyterie
or
Classe
within
the
Kingdom
or
Dominion
beyond
Seas
whither
they
intend
to
send
their
Children
;
And
at
the
time
of
these
Childrens
return
,
that
they
report
a
Testimoniall
from
the
Presbyterie
or
Synod
where
they
lived
without
the
Kingdom
,
to
the
Presbyterie
who
gave
them
a
Testiwonial
at
the
going
away
,
according
to
the
Act
anent
Children
sent
without
the
Kingdom
Anno
1646.
4.
That
all
Presbyteries
give
the
names
of
such
Paedagogs
as
were
abroad
with
the
children
of
Noblemen
within
there
bounds
,
and
diligently
enquire
whether
these
Paedagogs
do
continue
stedfast
in
the
true
Religion
,
and
continue
in
their
service
,
or
whither
these
Paedagogs
do
either
become
corrupt
in
Religion
,
or
(
continuing
constant
)
are
removed
from
their
charge
and
by
whom
they
are
removed
,
and
that
they
signifie
these
things
to
the
Generall
Assembly
from
time
to
time
or
their
Commissioners
,
That
they
may
represent
the
same
to
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
Lords
of
secret
Counsell
or
Committe
of
Estates
,
for
such
remedie
as
shall
seem
expedient
to
their
Honours
,
for
preventing
of
,
and
purging
the
land
from
the
plague
of
Idolatrie
.
5.
That
such
Parents
,
Tutors
or
Friends
as
either
send
away
Children
to
forraign
parts
infected
with
Idolatry
without
such
Testimonialls
as
aforesaid
,
or
do
not
recall
them
who
are
rlready
abroad
within
such
time
as
is
above
prefixed
,
or
do
remove
from
them
their
Protestant
Paedagogs
(
that
they
may
the
more
easily
be
infected
with
Popery
)
be
processed
,
and
in
case
of
not
amending
these
things
,
be
Excommunicated
.
6.
That
the
names
of
such
as
are
Excommunicated
for
these
or
any
other
causes
,
be
sent
in
to
the
Generall
Assembly
from
year
to
year
,
that
(
from
thence
)
their
names
may
be
notified
in
all
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
the
Acts
of
Parliament
and
secret
Counsell
may
be
put
to
execution
against
them
,
and
all
diligence
used
for
that
effect
;
and
that
by
the
effectuall
dealing
of
the
Generall
Assembly
,
with
the
Parliament
,
Lords
of
secret
Counsell
,
or
Committee
of
Estates
,
their
Lordships
may
Enact
such
further
,
just
and
severe
civill
Punishment
on
such
Excommunicants
for
Terror
to
others
,
as
shall
be
found
necessary
for
purging
this
Covenanted
Land
from
all
Abominations
.
Because
persons
addicted
to
Idolatry
will
use
all
means
for
their
own
hardening
in
their
Superstitious
and
Idolatrous
way
,
even
within
the
Countrey
;
Therefore
all
known
Papists
,
or
persons
suspect
of
Poperie
upon
probable
grounds
are
to
finde
Caution
before
their
Presbyteries
,
for
their
abstinence
from
Masse
,
and
from
the
Company
of
all
Jesuits
,
and
Priests
according
to
the
second
Overture
against
Papists
,
made
Anno
1642.
Also
Presbyteries
are
to
presse
them
to
finde
such
Caution
;
And
to
observe
what
persons
put
their
Sons
or
Daughters
to
such
Families
as
are
tainted
with
Popery
within
the
Land
,
the
same
being
a
speciall
mean
to
corrupt
them
with
Idolatry
(
And
to
cause
such
Parents
recall
their
Children
,
or
else
proceed
with
the
Censures
of
the
Kirk
against
them
,
All
which
Overtures
,
Presbyteries
are
seriously
required
and
Ordained
to
observe
diligently
with
Certification
,
That
they
shall
be
severely
censured
,
If
they
shall
be
found
remisse
or
negligent
in
any
of
these
points
,
which
are
so
necessary
for
keeping
of
the
Lords
House
and
People
unpoluted
with
Error
,
Idolatry
,
or
Superstition
.
Aug.
11.
1648
Antemeridiem
,
Sess.
XXXIX
.
Act
for
prosecuting
the
Treaty
for
the
Uniformity
in
Religion
in
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
,
Taking
to
their
consideration
that
the
Treaty
of
Uniformity
in
Religion
in
all
His
Majesties
Dominions
is
not
yet
perfected
;
Therefore
,
Renews
the
power
and
Commission
granted
by
preceeding
Assemblies
for
prosecuting
that
Treaty
unto
these
Persons
afternamed
viz.
Mr.
Robert
Dowglas
,
Mr.
Samuel
Rutherford
,
Mr.
Rabert
Baillie
,
Mr.
George
Gillespie
Ministers
.
And
John
Earle
of
Cassils
,
John
Lord
Balmerinoch
,
and
Sr.
Arch.
Johnston
of
Wariston
Elders
;
Authorizing
them
with
full
power
to
prosecute
the
said
Treaty
of
Uniformity
with
the
Honourable
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
the
Reverend
Assembly
of
Divines
there
,
or
any
Committees
Appointed
by
them
:
And
to
do
all
and
every
thing
which
may
advance
,
perfect
,
and
bring
that
Treaty
to
an
happie
conclusion
,
conform
to
the
Commissions
given
thereanent
.
Act
Renewing
the
Commission
for
the
publick
Affairs
of
this
Kirk
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
Taking
to
their
consideration
,
that
in
respect
the
great
work
of
Uniformity
in
Religion
in
all
his
Majesties
Dominions
is
not
yet
perfected
(
though
by
the
Lords
blessing
there
is
a
good
progress
made
in
the
same
)
There
is
a
necessity
of
renewing
the
[
Commi●sions
granted
formerly
for
prosecuting
and
perfecting
that
great
Work
;
Do
therefore
Renew
the
Power
and
Commission
granted
for
the
Publick
Affairs
of
the
Kirk
by
the
Generall
Assemblies
held
at
Saint
Andrews
,
1642.
and
at
Edinburgh
1643.
1644.
1645.
1646.
and
1647.
unto
the
persons
following
viz
Masters
,
John
Lawder
,
Andrew
Wood
,
David
Calderwood
,
Robert
Ker
,
John
Mackghie
,
John
Knox
,
John
Sinclar
,
John
Adamson
,
Robert
Dowglas
,
George
Gillespie
,
James
Hamiltoun
,
Mungo
Law
,
John
Smith
,
Robert
Lawrie
,
George
Lesly
,
John
Weir
,
Robert
Eliot
,
Alexander
Dickson
,
Patrick
Fleeming
,
Thomas
Vassie
,
Ephraim
Melvil
,
Hew
Kennedie
,
Kenneth
Logie
,
Alexander
Levistoun
,
George
Bennet
,
David
Weems
,
William
Row
,
Robert
Young
,
William
Menzies
,
John
Friebaine
,
John
Givan
,
Harie
Guthrie
,
Andrew
Rind
,
David
Auchterlony
,
Samuel
Ousteen
,
Thomas
Henderson
,
Charles
Archibald
,
Andrew
Lawder
,
John
Leviston
,
John
Macklellan
,
Alexander
Turnbull
,
William
Fullerton
,
George
Hutcheson
,
John
Genell
,
Patrick
Colvill
,
James
Ferguson
,
Hew
Peebles
,
John
Hamiltoun
,
Alexander
Dunlope
,
David
Elphiston
,
David
Dickson
,
Robert
Baillie
,
Robert
Ramsay
,
Patrick
Gillespie
,
Patrick
Sharpe
,
James
Nasunth
,
John
Home
,
Evan
Camron
,
Robert
Blair
,
Samuel
Rutherfurd
,
David
Forret
,
Robert
Traill
,
Andrew
Bennett
,
Walter
Greg
,
John
Macgill
younger
,
John
Moncreiff
,
Fdedrick
Carmichael
,
John
Chalmers
,
John
Duncan
,
Andrew
Donaldson
,
Will
.
Oliphant
,
George
Simmer
,
Andrew
Affleck
,
Arthur
Granger
,
David
Strachen
,
Andrew
Cant
,
John
Rew
,
John
Paterson
,
Alexander
Cant
,
John
Young
,
John
Seaton
,
David
Lindsay
at
Bethelvie
,
Nothaniel
Martine
,
John
Annand
,
William
Falconer
,
Joseph
Brodie
,
Alexander
Summer
,
William
Chalmer
,
Gilbert
Anderson
,
David
Rosse
,
George
Gr●y
,
Robert
Knox
,
William
Penman
,
Iames
Guthrie
,
Thomas
Donaldson
,
William
Jameson
,
Thomas
Wilkie
,
James
Ker
,
John
Knox
,
Andrew
Dunkanson
Ministers
:
Archibald
Marques
of
A●gyle
,
Alexander
Earle
of
Eglintoun
,
John
Earle
of
Cassils
,
William
Earle
of
Lothian
,
Arhhibald
Lord
Angus
,
William
Lord
Borthwick
,
John
Lord
Torphichen
,
John
Lord
Balmerino
,
Robert
Lord
Bu●ly
,
James
Lord
Couper
,
Lord
Kilcudbright
,
Alexander
Lord
Elcho
,
Sir
Archibald
Johnstoun
of
Wariston
.
Sir
John
Hope
of
Craighall
,
Arthur
Erskin
of
Scotskraig
,
Sir
John
Moncreiff
of
that
Ilk
,
Boaton
of
Creigh
,
Sir
John
Wauchhope
of
Midrie
,
Sir
Thomas
Ruthven
of
Frieland
,
Sir
George
Maxwell
of
Netherpollock
,
Sir
James
Fraser
of
Brae
,
Sir
James
Hackact
of
Pitfirn
,
Sir
William
Carmichaell
younger
of
that
ilk
,
Walter
Dundas
younger
of
that
ilk
,
Thomas
Craig
of
Ricarton
,
Mr
George
Winrain
of
Liberton
,
Sir
Alexander
Ingils
of
Ingilston
,
Alexander
Brodie
of
that
ilk
,
Forbes
of
Eight
,
Will.
More
of
Glanderston
,
John
Ker
of
Lochtour
,
Alex
Pringill
of
Whitbanck
,
Walter
Scot
of
Whitstyid
,
John
Crafurd
of
Crafurdland
,
Sir
John
Chisly
of
Carswell
,
Robert
Monroe
of
Obsteall
,
Cornwall
of
Bonhard
,
George
Dundas
of
Dudingston
,
Sir
James
Stewart
of
Kirkfield
,
Alexander
Colvil
of
the
Blair
,
Mr
Alex
.
Peirson
,
Mr
Robert
Burnet
younger
,
Mr
Thomas
Murray
,
George
Potterfield
,
Mr
James
Campbell
,
James
Hamilton
,
Lawrence
Henderson
,
Mr
Robert
Barcclay
,
Mr
William
More
.
William
Glendoning
Doctor
,
Douglas
,
James
Sword
,
Gideon
Jack
,
Mr
Dongall
Campbell
,
John
Beswall
,
John
Brown
,
William
Brown
,
Robert
Brown
,
and
William
Russel
,
Elders
:
Giving
unto
them
full
Power
and
Commission
,
to
do
all
and
every
thing
for
preservation
of
the
Established
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
Worship
and
Government
of
this
Kirk
,
against
all
who
shall
endeavour
to
introduce
any
thing
contrary
thereunto
,
and
for
prosecuting
,
advancing
,
perfecting
&
bringing
the
said
Work
of
Uniformity
in
Religion
in
all
His
Majesties
Dominions
to
a
happy
conclusion
,
conform
to
the
former
Commissions
granted
by
proceeding
Assemblies
thereanent
,
And
to
that
effect
Appoints
them
,
or
any
seventeen
of
them
,
whereof
thirteen
shall
be
Ministers
to
meet
here
in
this
City
to
morrow
the
12.
of
this
Moneth
,
And
thereafter
upon
the
last
Wednesday
of
November
,
February
,
and
May
next
,
and
upon
any
other
day
,
and
in
any
other
place
they
shall
think
fit
.
Renewing
also
to
the
Persons
before●named
the
power
contained
in
the
Act
of
the
Assembly
1643.
Intituled
,
A
Reference
to
the
Commission
anent
the
Persons
designed
to
repair
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
And
further
,
incase
Delinquents
have
no
constant
residence
in
any
one
Presbyterie
,
or
if
Presbyteries
be
negligent
or
overawed
,
in
these
cases
,
The
Assembly
gives
to
the
persons
before
named
,
such
power
of
censuring
complyers
and
persons
disaffected
to
the
Covenant
according
to
the
Acts
of
the
Assembly
,
declaring
alwayes
and
providing
,
that
Ministers
shall
not
be
deposed
,
but
in
one
of
the
quarterly
meetings
of
this
Commission
,
And
further
Authorises
them
as
formerly
with
full
power
to
make
Supplications
,
Remonstrances
,
Declarations
&
Warnings
to
Indict
Fasts
&
Thanksgivings
as
there
shall
be
cause
to
Protest
against
all
encroachments
upon
the
Liberties
of
the
Kirk
,
and
to
censure
all
such
as
interupt
this
Commission
or
any
other
Church
Judicatory
,
or
the
execution
of
their
Censures
or
of
any
other
Sentences
or
Acts
,
issuing
from
them
,
And
with
full
power
to
them
to
treat
and
determine
in
the
matters
referred
unto
them
by
this
Assembly
,
as
fully
and
freely
as
if
the
same
were
here
fully
expressed
,
and
with
as
ample
power
as
any
Commission
of
any
former
Generall
Assemblies
hath
had
or
been
in
use
of
before
:
Declaring
also
that
all
opposers
of
the
authority
of
this
Commission
in
matters
intrusted
to
them
shall
be
holden
as
opposers
of
the
authority
of
the
Generall
Assembly
,
And
this
Commission
in
their
whole
proceedings
are
comptable
to
,
and
censurable
by
the
next
General
Assembly
.
August
11.
1648.
Postmeridiem
,
Sess.
XL
.
Exemption
of
Murray
,
Rosse
,
and
Caithnesse
from
the
contribution
granted
to
the
boyes
of
Argyle
,
with
a
Recommendation
to
Presbyteries
,
to
make
up
what
is
taken
of
them
by
that
exemption
Concerning
the
overture
and
desire
of
the
Commissioner●
of
the
Presbyteries
of
Murray
,
Rosse
,
and
Caithnesse
for
an
exemption
from
that
contribution
of
fourty
shillings
recommended
for
entertainment
of
the
Irish
boyes
in
Argyle
;
The
Assembly
having
considered
thereof
,
and
of
their
offer
in
the
the
name
of
the
said
Presbyteries
,
if
that
exemption
be
granted
,
Do
Approve
their
offer
,
And
Therefore
hereby
Exoners
the
said
Presbyteries
of
the
said
contribution
of
fourty
shillings
toward
the
entertainment
of
the
boyes
in
Argyle
,
And
Ordains
for
that
exemption
according
to
the
offer
of
their
said
Commissioners
,
that
each
Presbyterie
of
the
said
Provinces
entertaine
one
of
the
Irish
language
at
Schooles
,
and
if
any
be
found
already
fit
for
Colledges
,
they
shall
maintain
them
at
Philosophie
,
and
so
forward
,
untill
they
be
fit
for
the
Ministery
:
And
Because
by
this
exemption
the
contribution
for
the
boyes
in
Argyle
will
be
so
much
lessened
.
Therefore
the
Assembly
Recommends
to
all
other
Presbyteries
to
think
upon
some
way
how
by
the
charitable
Supply
that
may
be
made
up
unto
them
.
Act
concerning
Collection
for
the
Poor
.
THE
Assembly
Understanding
that
the
collection
for
the
poor
in
some
Kirks
in
the
Countrey
,
are
taken
in
the
time
of
Divine
Service
,
which
being
,
a
very
great
and
unseemly
disturbance
of
Divine
Worship
Do
therefore
hereby
Inhibit
and
discharge
the
same
.
And
ordains
that
the
Minister
and
Seshon
appoint
some
other
way
and
time
for
receiving
the
said
Collections
.
Recommendation
for
securing
provisions
to
Ministers
in
Burghs
.
IN
regard
that
the
stipends
of
many
Ministers
in
Burghs
are
not
secured
unto
them
and
their
succ●ssors
;
Therefore
the
Assembly
Do
seriously
Recommend
to
the
Honourable
Commission
of
Parliament
for
planting
of
Kirks
,
to
provide
reall
and
valide
security
of
competent
and
honest
meanes
to
the
present
Ministers
of
Burghs
and
their
successors
,
where
they
are
not
sufficiently
provided
or
secured
already
;
Ordaining
Presbyteries
to
use
all
necessary
diligence
for
prosecuting
thereof
before
the
said
Commission
for
planting
Kirks
.
The
Humble
Supplication
of
the
Generall
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
met
at
Edinburg
August
12.
unto
the
Kings
Most
Excellent
Majeste
.
ALbeit
your
Majestie
through
the
suggestions
of
evil
men
,
may
haply
entertain
hard
thoughts
of
us
and
our
Proceedings
,
yet
the
Searcher
of
hearts
knowes
,
and
our
consciences
bear
record
unto
us
,
that
we
bear
in
our
spirits
these
humble
and
duitifull
respects
to
your
Majestie
,
that
loyall
subjects
owe
to
their
native
Soveraigne
,
and
that
it
would
be
one
of
our
greatest
contentments
upon
earth
,
to
see
your
Majestie
reigning
for
the
LORD
,
in
Righteousnesse
and
Peace
over
these
Nations
:
And
therefore
as
we
do
bow
our
knees
daily
before
the
Throne
of
Grace
on
your
behalf
,
and
the
behalf
of
your
Posterity
;
So
we
finde
our selves
heretofore
,
obliged
faithfully
and
freely
to
warn
your
Majestie
of
your
danger
and
dutie
;
Wishing
,
and
hoping
that
the
Lord
will
incline
your
Royall
heart
,
from
the
sence
of
the
evil
which
hath
befallen
You
,
through
the
flighting
of
former
Warning
,
to
be
more
attentive
unto
this
.
We
are
very
sensible
of
your
Majesties
suffering
,
and
low
condition
,
and
do
not
in
the
least
measure
approve
.
but
from
our
hearts
abhorre
any
thing
that
hath
been
done
to
your
Majesties
Person
,
contrary
to
the
common
resolutions
of
both
Kingdoms
:
Yet
it
shall
be
your
Majesties
wisdom
,
in
this
as
in
all
that
hath
befallen
you
these
years
past
,
to
read
the
righteous
hand
of
the
Lord
,
writing
bitter
things
against
you
,
as
for
all
your
Provocations
,
so
especially
for
resisting
his
Work
,
and
authorising
by
your
Commissions
the
shedding
of
the
blood
of
his
People
,
for
which
it
is
high
time
to
repent
,
that
there
be
no
more
wrath
against
you
and
your
Realms
.
The
Commission
of
the
preceeding
Assembly
,
whose
proceedings
are
unanimously
approven
by
this
Assembly
,
Having
read
your
Majesties
Letter
of
the
date
at
Carisbrook
Castle
,
December
27.
And
perused
your
Concessions
,
did
finde
some
of
thefe
Concessions
destructive
to
the
Covenant
,
and
all
of
them
unsatisfactorie
,
and
did
therefore
emit
a
Declaration
concerning
the
same
,
least
your
Majesties
Subjects
in
this
Kingdom
should
have
unawaies
imbarked
themselves
in
an
Engagement
upon
grounds
not
consisting
with
the
good
of
Religion
,
and
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
.
For
preventing
whereof
;
they
did
also
present
most
just
and
necessary
desires
unto
the
high
and
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
of
this
Kingdom
;
which
,
if
they
had
been
granted
,
might
have
through
the
Blessing
of
God
,
either
procured
(
upon
Treaty
)
your
Majesties
re-establishment
,
and
a
solide
Peace
,
or
laid
open
the
expedience
and
necessity
of
a
lawfull
War
,
and
have
united
this
Kingdom
therein
for
the
good
of
Religion
,
of
your
Majestie
,
and
of
your
Kingdoms
.
When
the
Parliament
was
pleased
without
satisfaction
to
any
of
these
desires
,
to
go
on
towards
the
determining
of
a
War
upon
the
gounds
contained
in
their
Declaration
,
As
many
of
their
own
Members
who
have
been
faithfull
in
the
Cause
of
GOD
from
the
beginning
,
did
dissent
from
their
preceedings
,
so
most
of
all
the
Presbyteries
and
Synods
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
Committees
of
War
in
severall
Shires
did
by
humble
Supplication
represent
to
the
Parliament
,
how
unsatisfied
they
were
in
their
consciences
concerning
the
present
Engagement
:
Notwithstanding
of
all
which
,
the
Engagement
hath
been
carried
on
without
clearing
either
of
the
lawfulnesse
or
necessity
thereof
.
Therefore
,
We
having
now
examined
the
same
by
the
Rule
of
Gods
Word
,
and
having
found
it
unlawfull
,
as
we
have
warned
the
whole
Kingdom
of
the
danger
thereof
,
So
we
hold
it
our
Duty
also
to
warne
your
Majestie
as
the
Servants
of
the
most
High
GOD
,
and
in
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
must
Judge
the
quick
and
dead
,
Earnestly
beseeching
your
Majestie
that
as
ye
would
not
draw
new
guilt
upon
your
Majesties
Throne
,
and
make
these
Kingdoms
again
a
field
of
Blood
,
you
would
be
far
from
owning
or
having
any
hand
in
this
so
unlawfull
an
Engagement
,
Which
as
it
hath
already
been
the
cause
of
so
much
sorrow
and
many
sufferings
to
the
People
of
God
in
this
Land
,
who
choose
affliction
rather
then
sin
,
So
it
tendeth
to
the
undoing
of
the
Covenant
and
Work
of
Reformation
:
As
we
do
not
oppose
the
restitution
of
your
Majestie
to
the
exercise
of
your
Royall
Power
;
So
we
must
needs
desire
that
that
which
is
GODS
be
given
unto
Him
in
the
first
place
,
and
that
Religion
may
be
secured
before
the
setling
of
any
humane
interest
;
Being
confident
that
this
way
is
not
only
most
for
the
Honour
of
GOD
,
but
also
for
your
Majesties
Honor
and
Safety
.
And
therefore
as
it
was
one
of
our
Desires
to
the
High
and
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
that
they
would
solicitie
your
Majestie
for
securing
of
Religion
,
and
establishing
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
in
all
your
Dominions
,
that
your
Majestie
might
know
that
way
they
intend
on
your
behalf
was
with
a
subordination
to
Religion
;
So
we
do
now
from
our selves
make
this
humble
address
unto
your
Majestie
,
intreating
your
Majestie
as
you
tender
Truth
and
Peace
,
you
would
be
pleased
to
suffer
your self
to
be
possessed
with
right
thoughts
of
the
League
and
Covenant
,
and
of
the
proceedings
of
your
Majesties
loyall
Subjects
in
relation
thereunto
,
and
give
your
Royall
assent
for
injoyning
of
it
in
all
your
Dominions
If
your
Majestie
had
been
pleased
to
hearken
to
our
Counsell
heranent
some
years
ago
,
the
blood
of
many
thousands
,
which
now
lyes
upon
your
Majesties
Throne
,
might
have
been
spared
,
Popery
,
Prelacy
,
Idolatry
,
Superstition
,
Profanesse
,
Heresie
,
Error
,
Sects
and
Schismes
which
are
now
grown
to
so
great
a
height
in
England
,
might
have
been
extirpate
,
and
your
Majestie
sitting
in
Peace
in
your
own
House
,
Reigning
over
your
Subjects
with
much
mutuall
contentment
and
confidence
.
And
if
your
Majestie
shall
yet
search
out
and
repent
of
all
your
secret
and
open
Sins
,
And
after
so
many
dear-bought
experiences
of
the
danger
of
evill
Counsell
,
be
now
so
wise
as
to
avoid
it
,
and
to
hearken
to
us
speaking
unto
you
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
We
are
confident
by
this
means
your
Majestie
may
yet
be
restored
,
and
a
sure
and
firme
peace
procured
.
We
take
it
as
a
great
mercy
,
and
as
a
door
of
hope
,
that
God
still
inclines
the
hearts
of
all
his
Servants
to
pray
for
your
Majestie
;
And
we
would
not
have
your
Majestie
to
look
upon
it
as
a
light
thing
,
that
you
have
been
preserved
alive
,
when
many
thousands
have
by
your
means
and
procurement
fallen
on
your
left
hand
.
God
forbid
that
your
Majestie
should
any
longer
dispise
the
word
of
exhortation
,
the
riches
of
his
goodnesse
,
forbearance
and
long
suffering
,
not
knowing
that
the
goodnesse
,
of
God
leads
you
unto
Repentance
;
For
if
your
Majestie
do
so
,
As
we
are
afraid
,
all
Counsels
and
Endeavours
for
your
Majesties
re-establishment
shall
be
in
vain
and
without
successe
,
because
of
the
Wrath
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
who
brings
down
the
mighty
from
his
Throne
,
and
scatters
the
proud
in
the
imaginations
of
their
hearts
;
So
we
shall
mourn
in
secret
for
it
,
and
for
all
the
miseries
that
are
like
to
come
upon
your
Throne
and
your
Dominions
,
and
comfort
our selves
,
in
this
,
that
we
have
delivered
our
own
souls
.
But
we
desire
to
hope
better
things
,
and
that
your
Majestie
will
humble
your self
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
and
be
inclined
to
hearken
to
the
faithfull
advise
of
his
Servants
,
be
willing
to
secure
Religion
,
and
imploy
your
Royall
Power
for
advancing
the
Kingdom
of
the
Son
of
God
,
which
will
turn
as
well
to
the
Honour
and
Happinesse
of
your
Majesties
as
to
the
Peace
and
Safety
of
your
Subjects
.
August
.
12.
1648
,
Sess.
Ult
.
Act
discharging
Duels
.
THE
Generall
Assembliy
taking
in
consideration
the
many
Duels
and
combats
that
have
been
fought
,
and
Challenges
that
have
been
made
,
and
carried
,
and
received
in
this
Land
of
late
.
And
being
sensible
of
the
exceeding
great
offence
that
comes
by
so
horrible
and
hainous
a
sin
;
which
is
a
grosse
preferring
of
the
supposed
credit
of
the
Creature
unto
the
Honour
of
the
most
High
God
,
and
an
usurpation
upon
the
office
of
the
Magistrate
by
private
mens
taking
of
the
Sword
,
And
a
High
degree
of
murther
both
of
body
and
foul
,
by
shedding
the
blood
of
the
one
,
and
utting
of
the
other
from
time
of
repenting
;
And
which
doth
ordinarily
produce
many
wofull
consequents
,
Therefore
doth
enact
And
Ordain
that
all
Persons
of
whatsoever
quality
who
shall
either
fight
Duels
,
or
make
,
or
write
,
or
receive
,
or
with
their
knowledge
carry
Challenges
,
or
go
to
the
fields
,
either
as
Principals
,
or
as
Seconds
to
fight
Duels
and
Combats
,
that
they
shall
without
respect
of
Persons
be
processed
with
the
Censures
of
the
Kirk
and
brought
before
the
Congregation
two
severall
Lords-dayes
;
In
the
first
whereof
they
are
sharply
to
be
rebuked
and
convinced
of
the
hainousnesse
of
their
sin
and
offence
,
and
on
the
next
to
make
a
solemn
publick
Confession
thereof
,
and
profession
of
their
unfained
Humiliation
and
Repentance
for
the
same
.
And
if
the
Person
guilty
of
any
of
the
former
offences
be
an
Elder
or
Deacon
,
he
is
to
be
removed
from
his
office
,
and
whatsoever
person
guilty
of
any
of
these
offences
,
shall
refuse
to
give
obedience
according
to
the
tenour
of
this
Act
,
shall
be
processed
to
Excommunication
:
Declaring
alway
,
that
if
any
be
killed
at
such
Duels
,
the
killer
shall
be
proceeded
against
by
the
Kirk
as
other
murtherers
.
Act
concerning
deposed
Ministers
.
THE
Assembly
considering
that
divers
Ministers
deposed
for
Malignancy
,
and
complying
with
the
Enemies
of
this
Kirk
and
Cause
of
God
,
may
be
suited
by
,
and
hope
to
get
entry
in
some
Congregation
where
a
Minister
deposed
for
Malignancy
hath
been
,
and
may
be
supposed
to
have
put
on
the
people
a
stamp
and
impression
of
Malignancie
,
and
being
by
the
Act
of
the
Generall
Assembly
in
Anno
1645.
Past
all
hope
of
being
restored
to
the
place
out
of
the
whilk
he
was
cast
:
Now
also
Ordains
and
enacts
that
no
Minister
deposed
for
Malignancy
and
compliance
foresaid
(
when
it
shall
fall
out
that
he
be
put
in
a
capacity
of
admission
to
the
Ministry
)
shall
enter
into
the
Congregation
of
any
other
Minister
who
also
hath
been
deposed
for
Malignancy
and
complyance
,
as
said
is
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
not
having
now
time
to
consider
the
References
of
the
preceeding
Assemblies
,
and
the
most
part
of
Presbyteries
not
having
sent
their
opinions
in
Writ
,
Therefore
do
yet
again
Recommend
to
Presbyteries
and
Provinciall
Assemblies
to
consider
all
matters
referred
by
this
or
by
any
former
Assemblies
,
are
to
send
their
opinions
therein
in
writ
to
the
next
Generall
Assembly
.
THE
meeting
of
the
next
Generall
Assembly
is
hereby
Appointed
to
be
at
Edinburgh
the
first
Wed●nesday
of
Iuly
,
1649.
A.
KER
.
THE
GENERALL
ASSEMBLY
,
Holden
at
EDINBURGH
,
July
7.
1649.
Iuly
7.
1649.
Antemeridiem
,
Sess
IV
.
Approbation
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Generall
Assembly
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
having
heard
the
report
of
the
Committe
appointed
for
revising
the
proceedings
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
preceding
Assembly
;
And
finding
thereby
,
that
in
all
their
proceedings
they
have
been
zealous
,
diligent
and
faithfull
,
in
the
discharge
of
the
trust
committed
to
them
,
do
therefore
unanimously
Approve
and
Ratify
the
the
whole
proceedings
,
Acts
and
Conclusions
of
the
said
Commission
;
Appointing
Mr
John
Bell
Moderator
protempore
,
to
return
them
hearty
thanks
in
the
name
the
Assembly
,
for
their
great
pains
,
travel
and
fidelity
.
Iuly
10.
1649.
Antemeridiem
,
Sess.
VI
.
Approbation
of
the
Commissioners
sent
to
his
Majesty
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
having
taken
inserious
consideration
the
Report
of
the
Travels
and
proceedings
of
the
Commissioners
sent
to
his
Majesty
presented
by
them
this
day
,
Together
with
the
Cmmission
and
Instructions
which
were
given
unto
them
;
Do
finde
by
the
Report
,
that
they
have
been
very
diligent
and
faithfull
in
the
discharge
of
the
Trust-committed
to
them
:
And
therefore
doe
unanimously
Approve
of
their
Carriage
and
return
them
hearty
thanks
for
their
great
Pains
and
Travails
in
that
Employment
.
July
19.
1649.
Postmeridiem
,
Sess.
XVIII
.
Act
discharging
promiscuous
Dancing
.
THE
Assembly
finding
the
scandall
and
abuse
that
arises
through
promiscuous
Dancing
:
Do
therefore
inhibite
and
discharge
the
same
,
and
do
referre
the
Censure
thereof
to
severall
Presbyteries
,
recommending
it
to
their
care
and
diligence
.
Iuly
20
1649.
Antemeridiem
,
Sess.
XIX
.
Act
concerning
the
receiving
of
Engagers
in
the
late
unlawfull
War
against
England
,
to
publick
Satisfaction
,
Together
with
the
Declaration
and
Acknowledgement
to
be
subscribed
by
them
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
considering
what
great
offence
against
God
,
and
Scandall
to
his
People
at
home
and
abroad
,
hath
arisen
from
the
late
unlawfull
Engagement
in
War
against
England
;
whereby
,
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
and
of
Nations
,
contrary
to
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
contrary
to
the
Petitions
of
almost
the
whole
Kingdom
,
contrary
to
the
Declarations
of
the
Judicatories
of
this
Kirk
,
contrary
to
the
Protestations
of
a
considerable
part
of
the
Parliament
,
contrary
to
the
frequent
and
clear
Warnings
of
the
Servants
of
God
in
his
name
,
not
onely
are
Associations
in
Counsels
and
Arms
made
with
Malignant
Persons
,
who
had
formerly
shewn
their
disaffection
to
the
Covenant
in
and
Cause
,
but
ane
Invasion
of
the
Neighbour
Nation
was
prosecuted
;
from
whence
flowed
the
oppression
of
the
Persons
,
Estates
and
consciences
of
many
of
the
people
of
God
in
this
Land
,
the
shedding
of
the
blood
of
some
,
the
losse
and
dishonour
of
this
Nation
,
and
severall
other
Inconveniences
:
and
considering
that
the
Commissioners
of
the
last
Generall
Assembly
,
have
acquit
themselves
faithfully
in
ordaining
to
be
suspended
from
the
renewing
of
the
Covenant
,
and
from
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
such
as
are
designed
in
their
Acts
of
date
the
6.
of
October
&
4
of
December
last
;
referring
the
further
consideration
and
censure
of
the
Persons
foresaid
to
this
present
Generall
Assembly
:
Therefore
the
Generall
Assembly
,
for
removing
of
such
Offences
,
and
for
prevention
of
the
like
in
time
coming
,
and
for
restoring
of
such
as
are
truely
humbled
,
do
Declare
and
Appoint
.
I.
That
all
those
who
have
been
guilty
and
censured
as
aforesaid
,
and
withall
do
not
by
their
addresses
to
Kirk
Judicatories
testify
their
dislike
thereof
,
and
give
evidences
of
their
Repenrance
therefore
,
That
these
be
processed
and
continuing
obstinate
,
be
excommunicated
;
But
if
withall
they
go
on
in
promoving
Malignant
Designes
,
that
they
be
forthwith
Excommunicated
:
As
also
that
all
such
persons
guilty
as
aforesaid
,
who
after
Profession
of
their
Repentance
shall
yet
again
hereafter
rela-pse
to
the
promoting
any
Malignant
Designe
,
that
these
be
likewise
forth
with
excommunicated
.
II
.
That
all
these
who
have
been
guilty
and
censured
as
aforesaid
,
and
desire
to
testifie
their
Repentance
,
and
to
be
admirted
to
the
Covenant
and
Communion
,
shall
besides
any
Confession
in
publick
before
the
Congregation
subscribe
the
Declaration
herto
sub-joyned
,
of
their
unfained
detestation
and
renunciation
of
that
Engagement
,
and
all
other
Malignant
courses
contrary
to
the
Covenant
and
Cause
,
Promising
to
keep
themselves
from
such
ways
in
time
coming
,
and
acknowledging
that
if
they
shall
again
fall
into
such
defection
thereafter
,
they
may
justly
be
accounted
perfidious
backsliders
,
and
breakers
of
the
Covenant
and
Oath
of
God
,
and
proceeded
against
with
the
highest
Censures
of
the
Kirk
.
III
.
That
of
these
who
have
been
guilty
and
censured
as
aforesaid
,
and
desire
now
to
testifie
their
Repentance
,
Whosoever
were
formerly
joyned
in
Arms
or
Counsell
with
James
Graham
in
his
Rebellion
,
or
who
were
Generall
persons
or
Colonels
in
the
late
unlawfull
Engagement
,
Or
who
went
to
Ireland
to
bring
over
Forces
for
that
effect
,
Or
who
have
been
eminently
active
in
contriving
of
or
,
seducing
unto
the
said
Engagement
,
or
whosoever
above
the
degree
of
a
Leutenant
Commanded
these
parties
,
that
in
promoving
of
the
ends
of
the
said
Engagement
shed
blood
within
the
Kingdom
,
either
before
that
Army
of
Engagers
went
to
England
,
or
after
their
return
,
Or
who
above
the
degree
foresaid
Commanded
in
the
late
Rebellion
in
the
North
;
That
none
of
these
be
admitted
or
received
to
give
satisfaction
,
but
by
the
Generall
Assembly
or
their
Commissioners
.
IV
.
That
all
the
rest
of
these
who
have
been
guilty
,
or
censured
as
aforesaid
may
be
received
by
the
Presbyteries
where
they
reside
.
V.
That
all
who
have
been
guilty
as
aforsaid
,
before
their
receiving
to
the
Covenant
,
shall
make
a
Solemn
publick
Acknowledgement
in
such
matter
,
and
before
such
Congregations
as
the
Commission
of
the
Generall
Assembly
or
Presbyteries
respective
shall
ptesceibe
,
according
to
the
degree
of
their
offence
and
scandall
given
.
VI
-
That
none
of
the
foresaid
Persons
be
admitted
,
or
received
as
Elders
in
any
Judicatories
of
the
Kirk
,
but
according
to
the
A
&
of
the
Generall
Assembly
of
the
last
of
August
1647.
against
complyers
of
the
first
Clasle
.
And
because
many
have
heretofore
made
shew
and
profession
of
their
Repentance
,
who
were
not
convinced
of
their
guiltinesse
nor
humbled
for
the
same
,
but
did
thereafter
return
with
the
dog
to
the
vomit
,
and
with
the
sow
to
the
puddle
,
unto
the
mocking
of
God
,
and
the
exceeding
great
reproach
and
detriment
of
his
Cause
:
Therefore
,
for
the
better
determining
the
Truth
and
sincerity
of
the
Repentance
of
those
who
desire
to
be
admitted
to
the
Covenant
and
Gommunion
:
It
is
appointed
and
Ordained
that
none
of
those
persons
who
are
debarred
from
the
Covenant
and
Communion
shall
be
admitted
and
received
thereto
,
but
such
as
after
exact
triall
,
shall
be
found
for
some
competent
time
before
or
after
the
offer
of
their
Repentance
,
according
to
the
discretion
of
the
respective
Judicatories
,
to
have
in
their
ordinary
conversatione
given
real
Testimony
of
their
dislike
of
the
late
unlawfull
Engagement
,
and
of
the
courses
and
wayes
of
Malignants
,
and
of
their
sorrow
for
their
accession
to
the
same
;
&
to
live
soberly
,
righteously
&
godly
,
&
if
any
shall
be
found
,
who
after
the
defeating
of
the
Engagers
have
uttered
any
Malignant
speeches
,
tending
to
the
approbation
of
the
late
unlawful
Engagement
,
or
the
bloodshed
within
the
Kingdome
for
promoving
of
the
ends
of
the
said
Engagement
,
or
any
other
projects
or
practises
within
or
without
the
Kingdome
;
prejudiciall
to
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
or
tending
to
the
reproach
of
the
Ministry
,
or
the
civill
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
who
have
unnecessarily
or
ordinarily
conversed
with
Malignant
and
disaffected
persons
,
Or
who
have
had
hand
in
,
or
accession
to
,
or
compliance
with
or
have
any
wayes
countenanced
or
promoved
any
Mrlignant
Design
,
prejudiciall
to
Religion
and
the
Covenant
;
That
these
,
notwithstanding
their
profession
of
Repentance
be
not
suddedly
received
,
but
a
competent
time
,
according
to
the
discretion
of
the
Judicatory
,
be
assigned
to
them
for
tryall
of
the
evidence
of
their
Repentance
,
according
to
the
qualifications
above
mentioned
.
And
the
Generall
Assembly
Ordains
Presbyteries
to
make
intimation
of
this
Act
in
the
severall
Kirks
of
their
bounds
so
soon
as
they
can
,
after
the
of
the
rising
Generall
Assembly
,
that
none
pretend
ignorance
;
And
that
Presbyteries
make
accompt
of
their
diligence
in
prosecuting
of
this
Act
to
the
Quarterly
meetings
of
the
Commission
of
this
Assembly
.
The
Declaration
and
Acknowledgement
before
mentioned
.
I
〈◇〉
after
due
consideration
of
the
late
Warre
against
the
Kingdom
of
England
;
And
having
also
considered
the
course
pursued
and
promoted
by
the
Earle
of
Lanerk
George
Monro
and
their
Adherents
in
and
about
Stirling
,
and
by
others
in
the
late
Rebellion
in
the
North
,
against
all
which
not
only
eminent
Testimonies
of
Gods
Wrath
have
been
given
in
defeating
of
them
,
but
they
were
in
themselves
sinfull
breaches
of
Covenant
,
and
preferring
the
interest
of
man
unto
God
;
I
doe
herefore
in
Gods
sight
professe
,
that
I
am
convinced
of
the
unlawfulnesse
of
all
these
ways
,
as
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
to
the
Solemn
League
and
Cavenant
,
not
only
in
regard
of
the
miscarriages
of
these
that
were
imployed
therein
,
but
also
in
respect
of
the
nature
of
these
courses
themselves
;
And
therefore
professing
my
unfained
sorrow
for
my
guiltinesse
by
my
accession
to
the
same
,
doe
renounce
and
disclaim
the
foresaid
Engagement
and
all
the
courses
that
were
used
for
carrying
on
the
same
,
either
before
or
after
the
defeat
of
the
Engagers
,
as
contrary
to
the
Word
of
GOD
and
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
destructi●e
to
Religion
and
the
work
of
Refo●mation
;
And
I
doe
promise
in
the
power
of
the
Lords
strength
,
never
a●
am
to
own
any
of
these
or
the
like
courses
.
And
if
hereafter
at
any
time
,
I
shall
be
found
to
promote
any
Malignant
Design
or
course
,
that
I
shall
justly
be
accompted
a
perfidious
Covenant
breaker
and
despiser
of
God
,
and
be
proceeded
against
with
the
highest
Censures
of
the
Kirk
:
Likeas
,
I
doe
hereby
promise
to
adhere
to
the
Nationall
Covenant
of
this
Kingdome
and
to
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
betwixt
the
Kingdomes
,
and
to
be
honest
and
zealous
for
promoving
all
the
ends
thereof
.
as
I
shall
be
called
thereunto
of
God
,
and
to
flee
all
occasions
and
temptations
that
may
lead
me
into
any
the
like
snares
against
the
same
.
Subscribed
〈◇〉
at
〈◇〉
the
〈◇〉
day
of
〈◇〉
Iuly
24.
1649.
Postmeridiem
.
Sess.
XXIII
.
To
the
High
&
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
,
The
Generall
Assembly
,
Humbly
Sheweth
,
THat
whereas
we
have
seen
&
considered
the
Act
of
Parliament
abolishing
Patronages
,
and
doe
highly
commend
the
piety
and
zeal
of
the
Estates
of
Parliament
in
promoving
so
necessary
a
point
of
Reformation
,
The
Generall
Assembly
do
humbly
supplicate
,
that
beside
the
setling
of
the
Ministers
stipends
,
that
the
Tythes
mentioned
in
the
said
Act
,
may
be
affected
with
the
burthen
of
pious
uses
,
within
the
respective
Paroches
,
conform
to
a
draught
of
an
Act
seen
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
late
Generall
Assembly
before
it
passed
in
Parliament
,
And
that
the
foresaid
Act
,
may
be
made
effectuall
for
the
setling
of
Ministers
Stipends
in
Kirks
erected
,
and
necessary
to
be
erected
according
to
the
Tenour
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
And
for
this
effect
,
that
your
Lordships
will
hasten
the
sitting
of
the
Commission
for
Plantation
of
Kirks
,
with
all
convenient
diligence
,
and
your
Lordships
Answer
.
27.
July
,
1649.
Antemeridiem
.
Sess.
27.
A
seasonable
and
necessary
Warning
and
Declaration
,
concerning
Present
and
Imminent
dangers
,
and
concerning
duties
relating
thereto
;
from
the
Generall
Assembly
of
this
Kirk
,
unto
all
the
Members
thereof
.
THE
Lord
who
chooses
Jerusalem
in
a
furnace
of
Affliction
,
hath
been
pleased
since
the
beginning
of
the
work
of
Reformation
in
this
Land
,
to
exercise
his
People
with
many
trialls
;
all
that
desired
to
keep
a
good
conscience
,
were
not
long
agoe
under
many
heavy
and
sad
pressures
from
the
insolency
and
oppression
of
a
prevailing
party
of
dis-affected
and
Malignant
men
,
who
under
a
pretext
of
bringing
the
King
to
a
condition
of
Honour
,
Freedom
and
Safety
,
did
carry
on
an
unlawfull
Engagement
against
the
Kingdom
of
England
:
and
if
the
Lord
had
not
been
mercifull
unto
his
people
,
they
were
like
either
to
have
been
banished
out
of
the
Land
,
or
to
have
been
kept
in
a
perpetuall
bondage
in
their
consciences
,
persons
and
estates
:
But
he
whose
Messengers
those
men
had
mocked
,
and
whose
word
they
had
despised
,
did
bring
them
down
suddenly
in
a
day
,
and
restored
liberty
and
peace
unto
his
people
:
A
mercy
and
deliverance
,
which
as
it
ought
to
be
remembred
with
thankfulnesse
and
praise
,
so
may
it
engage
our
hearts
not
to
faint
in
troubles
and
straites
that
do
yet
abide
us
,
but
to
trust
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
who
both
can
and
will
deliver
us
still
out
of
all
our
afflictions
.
Albeit
,
wee
do
now
enjoy
many
rich
and
precious
blessing
wherin
wee
have
reason
to
be
comforted
,
and
to
rejoyce
;
yet
it
were
to
shut
our
own
eyes
if
we
should
not
see
our selves
involved
in
,
and
threatned
with
many
and
great
dangers
at
home
and
from
abroad
,
It
is
matter
of
exceeding
great
sorrow
to
think
upon
the
ignorance
and
profanity
,
the
impenitencie
and
security
that
abounds
still
in
the
Land
,
notwithstanding
all
the
gracious
dispensation
of
the
Gospel
,
and
means
of
grace
in
such
purity
and
plenty
,
that
none
of
the
Nations
round
about
us
can
boast
of
the
like
,
and
of
all
his
sharp
rods
wherewith
he
hath
afflicted
us
from
year
to
year
,
and
of
all
the
mercies
and
deliverances
wherewith
he
hath
visited
us
,
and
of
our
late
solemn
confession
of
sinnes
,
and
engagement
unto
duties
sealed
wi●h
the
renewing
of
the
Covenant
and
the
Oath
of
God
;
Which
some
men
have
so
far
already
forgotten
,
as
to
return
with
the
dogge
to
the
vomit
,
and
with
the
sow
to
the
puddle
:
And
many
signes
of
inconstancy
and
levity
do
appear
among
all
sorts
and
ranks
of
persons
,
who
seem
to
want
nothing
but
a
sutable
tentation
to
draw
them
away
from
their
stedfastnesse
;
Our
Army
is
not
yet
sufficiently
purged
,
but
there
be
still
in
it
Malignant
and
scandalous
men
,
whose
fidelity
and
constancy
,
as
it
is
much
to
be
doubted
,
so
is
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
to
be
feared
,
upon
their
proceedings
and
undertakings
,
without
a
speedy
and
effectuall
remedy
.
That
prevailing
party
of
Sectaries
in
England
,
who
have
broken
the
Covenant
,
and
despised
the
Oath
of
God
,
corrupted
the
truth
;
subverted
the
fundamentall
Government
,
and
taken
away
the
Kings
life
look
upon
us
with
an
evill
eye
,
as
upon
these
who
stand
in
the
way
of
their
monstruous
and
new
fangled
devices
in
Religion
and
Government
;
And
though
there
were
no
cause
to
fear
any
thing
from
that
party
but
the
Gangrene
and
infection
of
those
many
damnable
and
abominable
errours
which
have
taken
hold
on
them
yet
our
vicinity
unto
and
daily
commerce
with
that
Nation
,
may
justly
make
us
afraid
that
the
Lord
may
give
up
many
in
this
Land
unto
a
spirit
of
delusion
to
beleeve
lies
,
because
they
have
not
received
the
love
of
the
truth
.
Neither
is
the
Malignant
party
so
far
broken
and
brought
low
,
as
that
they
have
abandoned
all
hopes
of
carrying
on
their
former
designs
against
the
Covenant
and
work
of
Reformation
:
Beside
many
of
them
in
this
Kingdom
,
who
are
as
Foxes
tied
in
chains
,
keeping
their
evill
nature
,
and
waiting
an
opportuny
to
break
their
cords
;
and
again
to
prey
upon
the
Lords
peoplc
,
there
be
standing
Armies
in
Ireland
,
under
the
command
of
the
Marquesse
of
Ormond
,
The
Lord
Inchqueen
,
the
Lord
of
Airds
,
and
George
Munro
,
who
forgetting
all
the
horrible
cruelty
that
was
exercised
by
the
Irish
Rebels
,
upon
many
thousands
of
the
English
and
Scottish
Nations
in
that
land
,
have
entred
into
a
Peace
and
Association
with
them
,
that
they
may
the
more
easily
carry
on
the
old
designes
of
the
Popish
,
Prelaticall
and
Malignant
party
,
And
the
Lord
of
Airds
,
and
George
Monro
,
have
by
treachery
and
oppression
brought
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
and
Garrisons
therein
,
under
their
power
and
Command
,
and
have
redacted
our
country-men
,
and
such
as
adhere
unto
the
Covenant
,
and
cause
of
God
in
that
Province
,
unto
many
miseries
and
straits
,
and
are
like
to
banish
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
and
to
overturn
these
faire
beginnings
of
the
work
of
God
,
which
were
unto
many
a
branch
of
hope
,
that
the
Lord
meant
to
make
Ireland
a
pleasant
land
.
But
which
is
more
grievous
unto
us
then
all
these
,
our
King
notwithstanding
of
the
Lords
hand
against
his
Fathers
opposition
to
the
work
of
God
,
and
of
the
many
sad
and
dolefull
consequences
followed
thereupon
,
in
reference
to
Religion
and
his
Sebjects
,
and
to
his
person
,
and
Government
,
doth
hearken
unto
the
councels
of
these
who
were
Authors
of
these
miseries
to
his
Royall
Father
and
his
Kingdoms
:
By
which
it
hath
come
to
passe
,
that
his
Majesty
hath
hitherto
refused
to
grant
the
just
and
necessary
desires
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdom
,
which
were
tendred
unto
him
from
the
Commissioners
of
both
for
securing
of
Religon
,
the
Liberties
of
the
Subject
,
his
Majesties
Government
,
and
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdome
;
And
it
is
much
to
be
feared
that
those
wicked
Counsellours
may
so
farre
prevaile
upon
him
in
his
ttnder
yeers
,
as
to
engage
him
in
a
warre
,
for
overturning
(
if
it
be
possible
)
of
the
work
of
God
,
and
bearing
down
all
those
in
the
three
Kingdoms
that
adhere
thereto
:
Which
if
he
shall
doe
,
cannot
but
bring
great
wrath
from
the
Lord
upon
himselfe
and
his
Throne
,
and
must
be
the
cause
of
many
new
,
and
great
miseries
,
and
calamities
to
these
Lands
.
It
concerns
a
Nation
thus
sinfull
and
loaden
with
iniquity
and
involved
in
so
many
difficulties
and
dangers
,
by
timous
repentance
and
unfained
humiliation
to
draw
near
to
God
,
and
to
wrastle
with
him
in
Prayer
and
Supplication
,
that
our
sin
may
be
pardoned
,
and
our
iniquity
done
away
,
and
that
he
would
establish
the
Land
in
the
love
of
the
truht
,
and
inable
every
on
in
their
station
to
do
their
duty
boldly
and
without
fear
,
and
in
humble
dependance
upon
the
Lord
,
in
whom
alone
is
the
salvation
of
his
people
;
Every
man
ought
with
all
faithfulnesse
and
diligence
,
to
make
use
of
all
these
means
that
are
approven
and
allowed
of
God
,
for
preserving
and
carrying
on
of
his
work
,
and
for
securing
and
guarding
the
Land
against
all
enemies
whatsomever
,
both
upon
the
right
hand
and
upon
the
left
.
The
Spirit
of
errour
and
delusion
in
our
Neighbour
Land
,
in
the
police
of
Satan
hath
vailed
it self
in
many
,
under
the
mask
of
holinesse
and
is
in
the
rigteous
and
wise
dispensation
os
God
,
armed
with
power
,
and
attended
with
successe
:
Therefore
all
the
Inhabitants
of
this
land
would
labour
for
more
knowledge
,
and
more
love
of
the
truth
,
without
which
they
may
easily
be
deceived
,
audled
into
tentation
,
and
would
learn
to
distinguish
betwixt
the
shew
and
power
of
godlinesse
.
We
know
that
there
be
many
in
England
who
be
truly
godly
,
and
mourn
with
us
for
all
the
errours
and
abominations
that
are
in
that
land
,
But
it
is
without
controversie
,
that
that
Spirit
which
hath
acted
in
the
Courses
and
Counsels
of
these
,
who
have
retarded
and
obstructed
the
work
of
God
,
dispised
the
Covenant
,
forced
the
Parliament
,
murthered
the
King
,
changed
the
civill
Government
,
and
established
so
vast
a
Toleration
in
Religion
.
cannot
be
the
Spirit
of
Righteousnesse
and
Holinesse
,
because
it
teaches
not
men
to
live
godly
and
righteously
,
but
drawes
them
aside
into
errour
,
and
make
them
to
bring
forth
the
bitter
fruits
of
impiety
and
iniquity
and
therefore
ought
to
be
avoyded
.
And
not
only
are
such
of
our
Nation
as
travaile
in
our
Neighbour-land
,
to
take
heed
unto
themselves
that
they
receive
not
infection
from
such
as
are
leavened
with
Errour
,
but
these
also
who
live
at
home
.
especially
in
those
places
where
Sectaries
,
upon
pretext
of
merchandise
,
and
other
civill
imployments
,
ordinarily
traffique
and
converse
.
Neither
needs
any
man
to
be
afraid
of
the
power
and
successe
of
that
party
,
Neither
needs
any
man
to
be
afraid
of
the
power
and
successe
of
that
party
,
they
who
have
gadded
about
so
much
to
change
their
way
,
shall
ere
long
be
ashamed
;
The
Lord
hath
rejected
their
confidences
,
and
they
shall
not
prosper
in
them
;
How
farre
they
may
proceed
in
their
Resolutions
and
Actings
against
this
Kingdome
,
is
in
the
hand
of
the
most
high
;
If
the
Lord
shall
suffer
that
party
to
invade
this
,
land
,
it
may
be
the
comfort
and
incouragement
of
all
the
Inhabitints
thereof
,
that
not
only
hath
that
unlawfull
engagement
against
the
Kingdom
of
England
been
declared
against
,
and
condemned
both
by
Kirk
and
State
;
but
also
that
these
men
can
pretend
no
quarrell
against
us
,
unlesse
it
be
,
that
we
have
adhered
unto
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
from
which
they
have
so
foully
revolted
and
backslidden
;
and
that
we
have
borne
testimony
against
Toleration
,
and
their
proceedings
in
reference
to
Religion
and
Government
▪
and
the
taking
away
of
the
Kings
life
:
And
therefore
we
trust
that
in
such
a
case
none
will
be
so
farre
deficient
in
their
duty
as
not
to
defend
themselves
against
such
injust
violence
,
and
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
to
adhere
unto
their
former
principles
,
with
much
boldnes
of
spirit
,
and
willingnesse
of
heart
;
In
this
certainly
we
shall
have
a
good
conscience
and
the
Lord
shall
be
with
us
.
We
are
not
so
,
to
have
the
one
of
our
eyes
upon
the
Sectaries
,
as
not
so
hold
the
other
upon
the
Malignants
,
they
being
an
enemy
more
numerous
,
and
no
lesse
subtile
and
powerfull
nor
the
other
,
and
at
this
time
more
dangerous
unto
us
,
not
onely
because
experience
hath
proven
that
there
is
a
greater
aptitude
and
inclination
in
these
of
our
Land
,
to
complie
with
Malignants
then
Sectaries
in
that
they
carry
on
their
wicked
designes
under
a
pretext
of
being
for
the
King
;
But
also
because
there
be
many
of
them
in
our
own
bowels
,
and
for
that
they
doe
pretend
to
be
for
maintenance
of
the
Kings
Person
and
Authority
,
and
(
which
is
the
matter
of
our
grife
)
because
the
King
ownes
their
principles
and
wayes
;
which
if
it
be
not
taken
heed
unto
,
may
prove
a
great
snare
,
and
dangerous
tentation
to
many
to
side
with
them
against
the
Lords
people
,
and
his
cause
.
The
constant
tenour
of
the
carriage
of
these
in
this
land
,
who
stand
for
the
Cause
of
God
;
are
undeniable
arguments
of
their
affection
to
Monarchy
,
and
to
that
Royall
Family
and
Line
with
hath
sweyed
the
Scepter
of
this
Kingdom
for
many
hundreds
of
yeers
past
.
Albeit
his
Majestie
who
lately
reigned
,
refused
to
harken
to
their
just
desires
,
yet
did
they
with
much
patience
and
Moderation
of
mind
,
supplicate
and
solicite
his
Majesty
for
satisfaction
in
these
things
that
concern
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
and
were
still
willing
,
that
upon
satisfaction
given
,
he
should
be
admitted
to
the
exercise
of
his
power
;
and
whatsoever
envie
and
malice
objects
to
the
contrary
,
were
carefull
to
get
assurance
concerning
the
safety
os
his
Majesties
Person
,
when
they
brought
their
Army
of
England
;
and
when
notwithstanding
of
that
assurance
,
the
prevailing
party
of
Sectaries
were
acting
for
his
life
;
did
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
,
endeavour
by
their
Commissioners
that
there
might
have
been
no
such
proceeding
,
And
when
their
desires
and
endeavours
were
not
succesfull
,
did
protest
and
bear
testimony
against
the
same
.
And
,
as
both
Kirk
and
State
had
testified
their
tender
respect
to
his
Majesty
who
now
reigns
,
by
their
Letters
written
to
him
whilst
his
Father
was
yet
living
,
So
no
sh●oner
did
the
Parliament
heare
of
his
Fathers
death
,
but
they
did
with
all
solemnity
proclaim
him
King
of
these
Kingdoms
;
And
after
they
had
acquainted
his
Majesty
by
Messages
with
their
proceedings
herein
,
Commissioners
were
sent
both
from
State
and
Kirk
instructed
with
power
and
Commission
to
expresse
the
affection
of
this
Kingdome
to
Monarchy
,
and
his
Majesties
Person
and
Goverment
,
together
with
their
desires
concerning
the
security
of
Religion
,
and
the
Peace
of
those
Kingdoms
.
And
albeit
the
desires
of
both
which
are
now
published
to
the
world
,
with
his
Majesties
answers
thereto
,
are
such
as
are
most
just
and
necessary
;
yet
the
Counsels
of
the
malignant
party
had
so
great
influence
upon
his
Majesty
,
that
his
answers
are
not
only
not
satisfactory
,
but
short
of
that
which
was
many
times
granted
by
his
Royal
Father
.
and
cannot
be
acquiesced
unto
,
unlesse
we
would
abandon
the
League
and
Covenant
,
and
betray
Religion
,
and
rhe
cause
of
God
.
We
hold
it
the
duty
of
all
who
live
in
this
Land
,
to
wrestle
with
God
in
the
hehalfe
of
the
King
,
that
he
may
be
recovered
out
of
the
snare
of
evill
Counsell
,
and
brought
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
publick
desires
of
Kirk
and
State
;
and
in
their
places
and
stations
to
use
all
endeavours
with
himselfe
and
others
for
that
effect
,
and
to
be
willing
,
upon
satisfaction
given
,
to
admit
him
to
the
exercise
of
his
power
,
and
cheerfully
to
obey
him
in
all
things
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
the
lawes
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
do
every
thing
that
tends
to
the
preservation
of
his
Majesties
Person
,
and
just
greatnesse
and
Authority
,
in
the
defence
and
preservation
of
the
true
Religion
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdomes
.
But
if
his
Majesty
,
or
any
having
,
or
pretending
power
and
Commission
from
him
,
shall
invade
this
Kingdom
,
upon
pretext
of
establishing
him
in
the
exercise
of
his
Royal
power
,
as
it
will
be
an
high
provocation
against
God
to
be
accessory
or
assisting
thereto
,
so
will
it
be
a
necessary
duty
to
resist
and
oppose
the
same
,
We
know
that
many
are
so
forgetfull
of
the
oath
of
God
,
and
ignorant
and
careless
of
the
interest
of
Jesus
Christ
and
the
Gospel
,
and
doe
so
little
tender
that
which
concerns
his
Kingdom
and
the
Privileges
thereof
,
and
do
so
much
dote
upon
absolute
and
Arbitrary
Government
for
gaining
their
own
ends
,
and
so
much
maligne
the
Instruments
of
the
work
of
Reformation
,
that
they
would
admit
his
Majesty
to
the
exercise
of
his
Royal
power
upon
any
termes
whatsoever
,
though
with
never
so
much
prejudice
to
Religion
,
and
the
Liberties
of
these
Kingdomes
,
and
would
think
it
quarrell
enough
to
make
War
upon
all
those
who
for
consciences
sake
cannot
condescend
thereto
.
But
We
desire
all
these
who
fear
the
Lord
,
and
mind
to
keep
their
Covenant
impartially
to
consider
these
things
which
followes
.
1.
That
as
Magistrates
and
their
power
is
ordained
of
God
,
so
are
they
in
the
exercise
thereof
,
not
to
walk
according
to
their
owne
will
,
but
according
to
the
Law
of
equity
and
righteousnesse
,
as
being
the
Ministers
of
GOD
for
the
safety
of
his
People
;
Therefore
a
boundles
and
illimitted
power
is
to
be
acknowledged
in
no
King
nor
Magistrate
;
Neither
is
Our
King
to
be
admitted
to
the
exercise
of
his
power
as
long
as
he
refuses
to
walk
in
the
Administration
of
the
same
according
to
this
rule
,
and
the
established
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
his
Subjects
may
live
under
him
a
quiet
and
and
peaceable
life
in
all
Godlinesse
and
honestie
.
2.
There
is
ane
mutuall
Obligation
and
Stipulation
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
;
As
both
of
them
are
tied
to
GOD
,
so
each
of
them
are
tied
one
to
another
for
the
performance
of
mutuall
and
reciprocall
duties
:
According
to
this
,
It
is
Satute
and
Ordained
in
the
8.
Act
of
the
1.
Parliament
of
King
James
the
6.
That
all
Kings
,
Princes
or
Magistrates
whatsoever
,
halding
their
place
,
which
hereafter
shall
happen
in
any
time
to
Raign
and
beare
rule
over
this
Realm
,
at
the
time
of
their
Coronation
and
receipt
of
their
Princely
Authority
,
make
their
faithfull
promise
by
Oath
in
the
presence
of
the
Eternall
GOD
that
during
the
whole
course
of
their
lives
,
they
shall
serve
the
same
Eternall
GOD
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
,
according
as
he
hath
required
in
his
most
Holy
Word
contained
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
Et
according
to
the
same
Word
,
shall
maintain
the
true
Religion
of
Christ
Jesus
,
the
Preaching
of
His
most
Holy
Word
,
and
due
and
right
ministration
of
His
Sacraments
now
received
and
Preached
within
their
Realm
,
And
shall
abolish
and
gainst
and
all
false
religion
contrary
to
the
same
,
And
shall
rule
the
people
committed
to
their
charge
according
to
the
Will
and
Command
of
GOD
revealed
in
his
Word
and
according
to
the
laudable
Lawes
and
Constitutions
received
within
this
Realm
,
And
shall
procure
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
to
the
Kirk
of
God
and
the
whole
Christian
People
,
true
and
perfect
peace
in
all
time
comming
.
And
that
Justice
and
Equity
be
keeped
to
all
creatures
without
exception
.
Which
Oath
was
sworn
,
first
by
King
Iames
the
6
,
and
afterwards
by
King
Charles
at
his
Coronation
,
and
is
inserted
in
our
Nationall
Covenant
,
which
was
approven
by
the
King
who
lately
Reigned
,
As
long
therefore
as
his
Majesty
who
now
Reignes
,
refuses
to
hearken
to
the
just
and
necessary
desires
of
State
and
Kirk
,
propounded
to
his
Majesty
for
the
Security
of
Religion
,
and
safety
of
his
People
,
and
to
engage
and
oblige
himself
,
for
the
performance
of
his
Duty
to
his
People
,
It
is
consonant
to
Scripture
and
reason
and
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
they
should
refuse
to
admit
him
to
the
excrcise
of
his
Government
,
untill
he
give
satisfaction
in
these
things
.
3.
In
the
League
and
Covenant
which
hath
been
so
solemly
sworne
and
renewed
by
this
Kingdom
,
the
Dutie
of
defending
and
preserving
the
Kings
Majesties
Person
and
Authoriy
is
joyned
with
,
and
subordinat
unto
the
dutie
of
preserving
and
defending
the
true
Religion
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdoms
:
And
therefore
his
Majestie
standing
in
opposition
to
the
just
and
necessary
publick
desires
concerning
Religion
and
Liberties
,
it
were
a
manifest
Breach
of
Covenant
,
and
a
preferring
of
the
Kings
interest
to
the
interest
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
bring
him
to
the
exercise
of
his
Royal
power
,
which
he
,
walking
in
a
contrary
way
,
and
being
compassed
about
with
Malignant
Counsels
,
cannot
but
employ
unto
the
prejudice
and
ruin
of
both
.
4.
Was
not
an
Arbitrary
Government
and
unlimited
power
,
the
fountain
of
most
of
all
the
Corruptions
both
in
Kirk
and
State
?
And
was
it
not
for
restraint
of
this
,
and
for
their
own
just
defence
against
Tyranny
and
injust
violence
,
which
ordinarily
is
the
fruit
and
effect
of
such
a
power
,
that
the
Lords
People
did
joyn
in
Covenant
,
and
have
been
at
the
expense
of
so
much
blood
,
pains
and
treasure
these
ye
ers
past
?
And
if
his
Majestie
should
be
admitted
to
the
exercise
of
his
Government
before
satisfaction
given
,
were
it
not
to
put
in
his
hand
that
Arbitrary
Power
,
which
we
have
upon
just
and
necessary
grounds
been
so
long
withstanding
,
and
so
to
abandon
our
former
Principles
,
and
betrary
our
Cause
?
5.
The
King
being
averse
from
the
Work
of
Reformation
and
the
instruments
thereof
,
and
compassed
about
with
Maignant
and
disaffected
men
,
whom
he
hearkens
unto
as
his
most
faithfull
Counsellers
,
and
looks
upon
as
his
best
and
most
Loyall
Subjects
,
We
leave
it
to
all
indifferent
men
to
judge
,
whether
his
Majestie
,
being
admitted
to
rhe
exercise
of
his
Power
before
satisfaction
given
,
would
not
by
such
Counsells
endeavour
an
overturning
of
the
things
which
GOD
hath
wrought
amongst
us
,
and
labour
to
draW
publick
administrations
concerning
Religion
and
the
liberties
of
the
Subject
,
unto
that
course
and
channall
in
which
they
did
run
under
Prelacie
,
and
before
the
Work
of
Reformation
:
Which
we
have
the
more
cause
to
fear
,
because
his
Royall
Father
did
so
often
declare
,
that
he
conceived
himself
bound
to
employ
all
the
power
that
GOD
should
put
in
his
hands
to
the
utmost
for
these
ends
;
and
that
he
adheres
as
yet
to
his
Fathers
Principles
,
and
walkes
in
his
way
,
and
hath
made
a
Peace
with
the
Irish
Rebels
,
by
which
is
granted
unto
them
the
full
liberty
of
Popery
.
6.
It
is
no
strange
nor
new
thing
for
Kingdoms
to
preserve
Religion
of
themselves
from
ruine
,
by
putting
restraint
upon
the
exercise
of
the
power
and
Government
of
those
who
have
refused
to
grant
those
things
that
were
necessary
for
the
good
of
Religion
,
and
the
Peoples
safety
;
There
have
bin
many
precedents
of
it
in
this
and
other
nations
of
old
,
and
of
late
.
Upon
these
and
other
important
considerations
,
It
shall
be
the
wisdom
of
every
one
who
dwell
in
the
Land
,
to
take
heed
of
such
a
temptation
&
snare
,
that
they
be
not
accessory
to
any
such
designes
or
endeavours
,
as
they
would
not
bring
upon
themselves
,
and
upon
their
families
,
the
guilt
of
all
the
detriment
that
will
undoubtedly
follow
thereupon
to
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
and
of
all
the
miseries
and
calamities
that
it
will
bring
upon
his
Majesties
Person
and
Throne
,
and
upon
these
Kingdoms
;
Such
a
thing
would
in
all
appearance
be
the
undermining
and
shaking
▪
if
not
the
overthrowing
and
destroying
of
the
work
of
Reformation
:
And
therefore
whosoever
attempt
the
same
,
oppose
themselves
to
the
Cause
of
GOD
,
and
will
at
last
dash
against
the
Rock
of
the
LORDS
Power
,
which
hath
broken
in
pieces
many
high
and
lofty
ones
since
the
beginning
of
this
work
in
these
Kingdoms
:
And
it
is
unto
us
a
sure
Word
of
Ptomise
,
That
whosoever
shall
associate
themselves
,
or
take
counsel
together
,
or
gird
themselves
against
GOD
and
His
Work
,
shall
be
broken
in
pieces
.
It
is
not
onely
joyning
in
Arms
with
the
Malignant
partie
,
that
all
these
who
would
keep
their
integritie
hath
need
to
beware
of
,
but
also
subtil
devices
and
designes
,
that
are
promoted
by
fair
pretexts
and
perswasions
to
draw
men
to
dispense
at
least
with
some
part
of
these
necessarie
desires
,
that
are
propounded
to
his
Majestie
for
securing
of
Religion
,
After
many
turnings
and
devises
the
foundation
of
the
unlawful
Engagement
was
at
last
laid
by
his
Majesties
Concessions
in
the
year
1648.
Wherein
though
many
things
seemed
to
be
granted
,
yet
that
was
denyed
,
without
which
Religion
and
the
Union
betwixt
the
Kingdoms
could
not
have
been
secured
:
And
it
is
probable
,
that
such
a
way
may
be
assayed
again
,
and
prosecuted
with
very
much
cunning
and
skill
to
deceive
and
insnare
the
simple
.
It
doth
therefore
concerne
all
ranks
and
conditions
of
persons
to
be
the
more
warie
and
circumspect
,
especially
in
that
which
concerns
the
National
Covenant
,
and
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
that
before
his
Majestie
be
admitted
to
the
exercise
of
his
Royal
Power
,
that
by
and
attour
the
Oath
of
Coronation
,
he
shall
assure
and
declare
by
his
Solemn
Oath
under
his
hand
and
seal
his
allowance
of
the
National
Covenant
,
and
of
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
obligation
to
prosecute
the
ends
thereof
in
his
Station
and
Calling
,
and
that
he
shall
for
himself
and
his
successours
,
consent
and
agree
to
Acts
of
Parliament
,
injoyning
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
fully
Establishing
Presbyterial
Government
,
the
Directory
of
Worship
,
the
Confession
of
Faith
and
Catechisme
,
as
they
are
approven
by
the
General
Assembly
of
this
Kirk
and
Parliament
of
this
Kingdom
,
in
all
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
and
that
he
shall
observe
these
in
his
own
Practise
and
Familie
,
and
that
he
shall
never
make
opposition
,
to
any
of
these
,
nor
endeavour
any
change
thereof
.
Albeit
the
League
and
Covenant
be
despised
by
that
prevailing
party
in
England
,
and
the
Work
of
Uniformity
,
thorow
the
retardements
and
obstructions
that
have
come
in
the
way
,
be
almost
forgotten
by
these
Kingdoms
,
yet
the
obligation
of
that
Covenant
is
perpetual
,
and
all
the
duties
contained
therein
are
constantly
to
be
minded
,
and
prosecute
by
every
one
of
us
and
our
posterity
,
according
to
their
place
a●d
stations
:
And
therefore
we
are
no
lesse
zealously
to
endeavour
,
that
his
Majestie
may
Establish
,
and
swear
,
and
subscribe
the
same
,
then
if
it
were
unanimously
regarded
and
stuck
unto
byall
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
for
his
Majestie
swearing
and
subscribing
the
League
and
Covenant
,
will
much
contribute
for
the
Security
of
Religion
,
his
Majesties
happinesse
,
and
the
Peace
of
his
Kingdoms
.
As
it
is
incumbent
to
all
,
who
live
in
this
Kirk
and
Kingdom
to
be
watchful
and
circumspect
,
so
it
concerns
these
of
the
High
and
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
&
their
Committees
,
in
a
speciall
way
to
see
to
their
duty
,
&
to
be
straight
&
resolute
in
the
performance
of
the
same
;
Their
former
proceedings
is
unto
us
a
sufficient
evidence
and
ground
of
hope
,
that
they
will
not
be
wanting
in
any
necessary
testimony
of
dutie
and
Loyalty
that
they
owe
to
the
King
,
by
using
all
just
and
seasonable
endeavoures
for
obtaining
satisfaction
of
his
Majestie
,
that
so
he
may
be
established
upon
his
Thrones
;
And
we
trust
,
that
upon
the
other
hand
,
the
sence
of
their
obligation
to
God
,
and
his
Oath
that
is
upon
them
,
will
make
them
constantly
to
adhere
to
their
former
principles
resolutions
,
and
desires
concerning
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
that
real
satisfaction
may
be
had
thereanent
,
before
the
King
be
put
in
the
exercise
of
his
power
;
And
that
they
will
carefully
provide
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
both
in
regard
of
the
intestine
dangers
,
and
in
regard
of
invasion
without
;
It
is
not
long
since
they
together
with
the
rest
of
the
Land
,
made
solemn
publick
Confession
of
Compliance
with
Malignants
,
carnal
confidence
,
following
of
self
interests
,
and
hearkening
to
the
Counsels
of
flesh
and
blood
,
and
did
in
a
special
way
engage
themselves
to
comply
,
and
seek
themselves
and
their
own
things
no
more
,
to
abandon
the
counsels
of
their
own
hearts
,
and
not
to
rely
upon
the
Arm
of
flesh
,
and
to
purge
Judicatories
and
Armies
from
Profane
and
scandalous
persons
;
And
God
forbid
that
they
should
so
soon
forget
,
or
neglect
so
necessary
duties
and
fall
again
unto
so
great
and
grievous
transgressions
.
We
trust
that
they
will
seek
the
things
of
CHRIST
,
and
not
their
own
things
,
that
they
will
hearken
to
His
Word
,
and
not
walk
in
the
imaginations
of
their
own
hearts
,
that
they
will
relie
upon
the
Arm
of
the
LORD
,
and
not
upon
the
arm
of
flesh
,
that
they
will
bewary
and
circumspect
in
decerning
the
dispositions
and
affections
of
those
whom
they
put
in
trust
,
and
that
,
seeing
this
Kingdom
hath
so
much
smarted
,
&
been
so
often
deceived
by
complyance
with
Malignants
,
they
will
carefully
avoid
this
snare
,
inregard
of
those
who
were
upon
the
former
unlawful
Engagement
,
&
be
tender
in
bringing
in
of
such
;
And
wee
cannot
but
exhort
them
in
the
Name
of
the
LORD
,
to
take
notice
of
the
Oppression
of
the
People
and
Commons
in
the
Land
,
by
the
lawlesse
exactions
of
Land-Lords
,
Collectours
and
Souldiers
.
We
do
not
justifie
the
murmurings
and
grudgings
of
those
,
who
,
preferring
the
things
of
the
world
to
the
Gospel
and
things
of
Jesus
Christ
repine
at
necessary
burthens
,
without
which
it
is
not
possible
that
the
Land
can
be
secured
from
invasion
without
and
insurrection
within
,
or
the
Cause
and
People
of
GOD
be
defended
from
enemies
:
It
is
the
duty
of
every
one
who
hath
taken
the
Covenant
,
willingly
and
with
a
cheerfull
minde
to
bestow
their
means
and
their
pains
as
they
shall
be
called
thereunto
,
in
an
orderly
way
:
Yet
should
these
to
whom
God
hath
committed
the
Government
,
take
carre
that
they
be
not
needlessely
burthened
,
and
that
none
grind
their
faces
by
oppression
,
not
only
by
making
of
Lawes
against
the
same
,
but
by
searching
out
of
the
cause
of
the
poor
,
and
by
executing
these
Lawes
timously
upon
these
that
oppresse
them
,
that
they
may
find
real
redresse
of
their
just
gievances
and
complaints
,
and
be
encouraged
to
bear
those
burthens
which
cannot
be
avoyded
.
As
the
Parliament
have
begun
,
so
we
hope
they
will
continue
,
to
purge
out
all
these
from
trust
,
that
are
not
of
known
integrity
and
affection
to
the
cause
of
God
,
and
of
a
blamelesse
and
Christian
conversation
,
and
that
they
and
the
officers
of
the
Army
in
their
respective
places
,
will
seriously
mind
,
and
speedily
and
resolutely
goe
about
the
removing
from
the
Army
all
malignant
scandalous
persons
,
and
also
the
removing
of
Sectaries
when
any
shall
be
found
therein
,
that
they
may
give
real
evidence
that
they
did
not
deal
deceitfully
with
God
,
in
the
day
that
they
engaged
themselves
thereto
.
Albeit
we
hope
and
pray
that
those
who
beare
charge
in
our
Army
,
will
from
the
remembrance
of
the
Lords
goodnesse
to
them
,
and
the
honour
that
he
hath
put
upon
them
,
endeavour
to
carry
themselves
faithfully
,
and
straightly
,
Yet
it
cannot
be
unseasonable
to
warn
them
to
take
heed
of
tentations
,
and
to
beware
of
snares
that
they
be
not
drawn
to
indifference
or
neutrality
in
the
cause
of
God
,
much
lesse
unto
connivance
at
,
or
compliance
with
the
courses
and
designes
of
malignants
or
Sectaries
,
but
to
stick
closely
by
the
same
,
and
to
be
zealous
against
all
the
enemies
and
adversaries
thereof
:
And
it
concerns
souldiers
to
be
content
with
their
wages
,
and
to
doe
violence
to
no
man
,
but
as
they
are
called
unto
the
defence
of
the
cause
and
people
of
God
,
so
to
behave
themselves
in
such
a
blamlesse
and
Christian
way
,
that
their
carriage
may
be
a
testimony
to
his
cause
,
and
a
comfort
to
his
people
;
So
shall
our
Armies
prosper
,
and
the
Lord
shall
goe
out
with
them
.
But
most
of
all
it
concerns
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
whom
God
hath
called
to
give
warning
to
his
people
to
look
to
their
duty
;
It
is
undeniably
true
,
that
many
of
the
evils
wherewith
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
hath
been
afflicted
in
our
age
,
have
come
to
passe
because
of
the
negligence
of
some
,
and
corruptions
of
others
of
the
Ministry
;
Whilest
some
fell
asleep
,
and
were
carelesse
,
and
others
were
covetous
and
ambitious
,
the
evil
man
brought
in
Prelacy
,
and
the
Ceremonies
,
&
had
farre
promoted
the
Service-Book
,
and
the
Book
of
Cannons
;
and
the
course
of
backsliding
and
revolting
was
carried
on
,
untill
it
pleased
God
to
stirre
up
the
spirits
of
these
few
,
who
stood
in
the
gap
to
oppose
and
resist
the
same
,
and
to
begin
the
work
of
Reformation
in
the
Land
;
Since
which
time
;
the
silence
of
some
Ministers
,
and
compliance
of
others
,
hath
had
great
influence
upon
the
backsliding
of
many
amongst
the
people
,
who
upon
the
discovery
of
the
evill
of
their
way
,
complain
that
they
got
not
warning
,
or
that
if
they
were
warned
by
some
,
others
held
their
Peace
,
or
did
justifie
them
in
the
course
of
their
backsliding
;
We
can
look
upon
such
Ministers
no
otherwise
then
upon
those
that
are
guilty
of
the
blood
of
the
Lords
people
,
and
with
whom
the
Lord
will
reckon
for
all
the
breach
of
Covenant
,
and
defection
that
hath
been
in
the
Land
.
The
Priests
lips
should
preserve
knowledge
,
and
they
should
seek
the
law
at
his
mouth
,
for
he
is
the
messenger
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
;
But
such
are
departed
out
of
the
way
,
and
hath
caused
many
to
stumble
at
the
Law
,
therefore
hath
the
Lord
made
them
contemtible
and
base
before
all
the
people
:
acccording
as
they
have
not
kept
his
wayes
,
but
have
been
partiall
in
his
law
;
Because
they
have
lost
their
savour
,
he
hath
cast
out
many
of
them
as
unsavoury
salt
:
But
such
as
have
been
faithfull
.
as
he
hath
preserved
from
the
violence
and
fury
of
men
,
so
hath
he
verified
his
word
in
their
mouths
,
both
against
his
enemies
,
aed
concerning
his
people
and
his
work
;
And
makes
them
see
,
though
not
all
their
desires
concerning
the
Gospel
,
and
the
work
of
God
in
the
land
yet
very
much
of
the
fruit
of
their
labour
,
by
pteserving
the
doctrine
and
all
the
ordinances
of
Jesus
Christ
in
their
purity
,
and
adding
in
some
measure
thereto
the
power
and
life
thereof
.
We
doe
therefore
charge
all
the
Ministers
of
the
land
,
before
God
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
at
his
appearing
in
his
Kingdom
,
as
in
every
thing
to
be
ensamples
of
a
good
conversation
,
and
to
walk
without
offence
,
that
the
ministry
be
not
blamed
;
So
to
take
heed
unto
the
flock
over
which
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
them
overseers
,
to
declare
unto
them
all
the
Counsell
of
God
,
and
to
give
them
timous
warning
concerning
every
danger
and
duty
,
and
to
hold
forth
unto
them
the
solid
grounds
of
reall
consolation
,
by
which
they
may
be
encouraged
and
comforted
in
all
their
trials
and
afflictions
;
that
they
may
be
free
of
the
blood
of
all
men
,
and
have
this
as
a
ground
of
rejoycing
,
even
the
testimony
of
their
consciences
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
purenesse
,
not
with
fleshly
wisdome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
they
have
had
their
conversation
in
the
world
,
and
have
exhorted
and
comforted
and
charged
every
one
committed
unto
them
a
Father
doth
his
childrren
.
Especially
;
Mininisters
are
to
be
careful
to
be
much
indiscovering
the
temptations
,
and
pressing
the
duties
of
the
times
that
these
who
are
under
their
charge
may
know
what
to
avoid
,
and
what
to
embrace
and
pursue
:
If
all
the
Watchmen
in
the
Land
shall
give
warning
,
and
blow
the
Trumpet
at
once
,
it
shall
not
be
easie
for
enemies
to
prey
upon
the
people
of
God
.
Wee
know
no
cause
why
any
whom
God
hath
called
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
should
be
afraid
to
speak
boldly
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
;
since
God
hath
given
so
manifest
a
testimony
of
his
care
and
protection
,
in
preserving
them
,
these
yeers
past
,
who
have
striven
to
be
faithfull
to
him
who
hath
called
them
from
all
the
fury
and
malice
of
haters
of
the
work
of
God
and
of
the
Kingdom
of
of
his
Sonne
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
promised
to
be
with
his
servants
unto
the
end
of
the
world
.
Albeit
the
Land
be
involved
in
many
difficulties
,
and
compassed
about
with
great
and
iminent
dangers
,
yet
there
is
hope
and
ground
of
consolation
concerning
this
thing
.
The
Lord
is
in
the
midst
of
us
,
and
we
are
called
by
his
name
,
our
eares
hear
the
joyfull
sound
of
the
Gospel
,
and
and
our
eyes
see
our
Teachers
;
We
behold
the
arms
of
the
Lord
stretched
out
daily
in
working
salvation
for
his
people
,
and
answering
their
desires
upon
their
enemies
by
terrible
things
in
righteousnesse
;
Although
we
be
but
few
in
number
,
yet
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
with
us
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
strenth
we
shall
be
able
to
prevaile
;
Although
our
land
be
defilied
with
sin
,
yet
we
have
not
been
forsaken
of
the
Lord
our
God
,
but
he
hath
alwayes
had
compassion
upon
us
,
and
delivered
us
in
all
our
distresses
;
Although
some
of
understanding
fall
,
it
is
but
to
try
,
and
to
purge
and
to
make
white
even
to
the
end
,
because
it
is
yet
for
a
time
appointed
;
Although
many
cleave
to
us
by
flatteries
,
yet
there
be
a
remnant
who
keep
their
integrity
,
and
the
Lord
shall
doe
good
to
these
that
be
good
,
but
such
as
turn
aside
to
crooked
wayes
,
shall
be
led
forth
with
the
workers
of
iniquity
.
The
Lords
people
in
England
and
Ireland
,
who
adhere
to
the
cause
and
Covenant
,
may
be
perplexed
,
but
shall
not
despair
;
they
may
be
persecuted
,
but
shal
not
be
forsaken
;
they
may
be
cast
down
,
but
shall
not
be
destroyed
:
And
although
uniformity
,
and
the
work
of
Reformation
in
these
lands
,
seem
not
only
to
be
retarded
,
but
almost
pluckt
up
by
the
roots
,
and
the
foundation
thereof
razed
;
Yet
the
seed
which
the
Lord
hath
sowen
there
,
shall
again
take
root
downward
,
and
bear
fruit
upward
,
The
zeal
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
shall
performe
this
.
30.
July
1649.
Antemeridiem
Sess.
30.
Act
concerning
Catechising
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
taking
to
their
serious
Consideration
the
great
darknesse
and
Ignorance
,
wherein
a
great
part
of
this
Kingdom
lyeth
,
together
with
the
late
Solemn
Engagement
,
to
use
all
means
for
remedy
thereof
,
doe
ordaine
every
Minister
with
assistance
of
the
Elders
of
their
severall
Kirk
sessions
to
take
course
,
that
in
every
house
where
there
is
any
who
can
read
,
there
be
at
least
one
Copie
of
the
Shorter
and
Larger
Catechisme
,
Confession
of
Faith
and
Directorie
for
Familie
worship
.
And
doe
renew
the
Act
of
the
Assemblie
August
30.
1639.
for
a
day
of
weeklie
Catechising
,
to
be
constantly
observed
in
every
Kirk
,
And
that
every
Minister
so
Order
their
Catethetick
Questions
,
as
thereby
the
People
,
(
who
doe
not
conveen
all
at
one
time
but
by
turns
unto
that
exercise
)
may
at
every
dyet
have
the
chief
heads
of
saving
knowledge
in
a
short
view
presented
unto
them
,
And
the
Assembly
considering
that
notwithstanding
of
their
former
Act
,
these
dyets
of
weekly
Catechising
are
much
slighted
and
neglected
by
many
Ministers
throughout
this
Kingdome
,
Doe
therefore
Appoint
and
Ordaine
every
Presbytery
,
to
take
triall
of
all
the
ministers
within
their
bounds
once
at
least
in
the
halfe
year
,
whither
they
be
carefull
to
keep
weekly
dyets
of
Catechising
:
And
if
they
shall
finde
any
of
their
number
negligent
herein
they
shall
admonish
for
the
first
fault
,
and
if
after
such
admonition
they
shall
not
amend
,
The
Presbyterie
for
the
second
fault
shall
rebuke
them
sharply
,
and
if
after
such
rebuke
they
doe
not
yet
amend
,
they
shall
be
suspended
.
4
Aug.
1649.
Antemeridiem
Sess.
40.
Commission
for
publick
Affaires
.
THe
Generall
Assemblie
Considering
how
necessary
it
is
for
preservation
of
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
prosecution
of
the
work
of
uniformity
in
all
his
Majesties
dominions
,
That
the
Commissions
formerly
granted
to
that
effect
be
renewed
:
Therefore
they
doe
nenew
the
power
and
Commission
granted
for
the
Publick
affairs
of
the
Kirk
by
the
Generall
Assemblies
held
at
Saint
Andros
1642.
and
at
Edinburgh
,
1643
,
1644
,
1645
,
1646
,
1647.
and
1648
,
unto
the
Persons
following
viz.
Masters
Alex
.
Rollock
John
Murray
,
Thomas
Lundie
,
John
Freebairne
,
Geo
:
Murray
Harie
Livingston
,
William
Macjore
,
Hew
Henderson
Samuel
Austine
,
Gavin
Young
,
David
Laing
,
William
Maxwell
.
Iohn
Macleland
,
Iames
●rving
,
Robert
Ferguson
,
Iohn
Scot
,
Thomas
Wylie
,
Hew
Eccles
,
John
Bell
,
John
Nevoy
,
William
Gutherio
,
Iohn
Hammiltoun
,
Hew
Peebles
Alex
:
Dunlope
,
Harie
Semple
,
David
Diekson
,
Patrick
Gillespie
,
Iames
Durham
,
Robert
Baillie
William
Hammiltoun
,
Francis
Aird
,
Iames
Nasmith
,
Richard
Inglis
,
William
Summervail
,
Evan
Cameron
,
Robert
Blair
,
Samuel
Rutherfoord
,
Iames
Wood
,
Iohn
Macgill
Elder
,
Alex
.
Ba●foure
,
William
Row
,
Iohn
Moncriefe
,
Fredrick
Carmichaell
Herie
Wilke
,
William
Oliphant
,
George
Pitillo
▪
Iohn
Robison
,
Iames
Thomsone
,
William
Rate
,
Da
:
Campbell
Andro
Cant
,
Io
:
Menzes
,
Andro
Abercromby
,
Robert
Sheyn
,
William
Forbes
,
Iohn
Paterson
,
Duncan
Forbes
,
Will
.
Chalmers
,
Iohn
Annand
,
Will
.
Falconer
,
Murdoch
Mackenzie
,
Robert
Jameson
,
Gilbert
Marshell
,
Jo
.
Dallase
,
Wil.
Smyth
,
Robert
Hume
,
Tho
.
Suintoun
,
Iames
Stratoun
,
Jo
:
Douglass
,
Iames
Guthrie
,
Tho
Donaldson
,
Will
:
Iameson
,
Iohn
Livingstoun
,
Iohn
Scot
,
Andro
Dunkeson
,
Iohn
Dal●ell
,
Arthur
Forbes
,
James
Fleming
,
Iames
Robison
,
Hew
Campbel
,
Robert
Douglasse
,
Mungo
Law
,
George
Leslie
,
John
Adamson
,
James
Hammiltoun
,
Iohn
Smyth
,
Hew
Mackell
,
Geo
:
Hutchison
,
Patrick
Fleming
,
Iohn
Hay
,
Ephraim
Melvill
,
Iohn
Row
,
Gilbert
Hall
,
George
Be●net
,
Kenneth
Logie
,
Iohn
Crafurd
Ministers
.
Archbald
Marquesse
of
Argyle
,
E.
of
Sutherland
,
Alex
.
E.
of
Eglintoun
,
Iohn
E.
of
Cassills
,
Wil
.
E.
of
Lothian
,
the
Viscount
of
Arbuthnet
,
Da
:
L.
Elcho
Lo
.
Briehen
,
Rob
:
Lo
.
Burly
,
James
Lo
,
Couper
,
Sir
Archald
Johnstoun
of
Waristoun
Clerk
Register
,
Sir
Daniel
Carmichael
Thesaurer
Depute
,
Sir
John
Hope
of
Craighall
,
Mr.
George
Winraham
of
Libbertoun
,
Mr
Alex
.
Person
of
Southhal
,
Alex
.
Brodie
of
that
ilk
,
four
of
the
ordinary
Lords
of
the
Session
,
Arthur
Frsken
of
Scotscrage
,
Laird
of
Wauchtoun
,
Sir
David
Hume
of
Wedderburne
,
Laird
of
Edzell
,
Laird
of
Nidrie
,
Sir
William
Scot
of
Harden
,
Laird
of
Greenheid
,
Laird
of
Freeland
,
Laird
of
Cesnock
,
Sr.
James
Stewart
of
Kirk
field
,
the
Laird
of
Suintoun
younger
,
Laird
of
Eight
,
Sir
James
Fraser
,
Sir
Thomas
Ker
,
Laird
of
Fernie
,
Sir
Rob
.
Adair
,
Sheriff
of
Tiviotdail
younger
,
Tutor
of
Pitsligo
,
Sir
John
Chiesly
,
Laird
of
Englistoun
,
Laird
of
Leslie
younger
,
Laird
of
Dunbeth
,
La
.
of
Wetertoun
,
Sir
Jo
.
Smyth
:
Mr
Alex
.
Colvill
of
Blair
,
Whitbank
younger
,
La
.
of
Grenock
,
Gallosbiels
younger
,
Buchchantie
,
Grachlaw
,
Cloberhil
,
Dalserf
,
Mr
Robert
Burnet
younger
,
Mr
Tho
.
Murray
,
James
Eleis
,
David
Kennedie
,
Alex
.
Jaffray
,
James
Sword
,
George
Porterfeild
,
Mr.
Rob
.
Barclay
,
Hew
Kennedey
,
Will.
Glendoning
,
Thomas
Machirnie
,
Rob
.
Lockart
,
Er
James
Campbel
,
John
Carsane
,
John
Boswel
.
D.
Alex
.
Donglasse
,
Mr
Alex
.
Skeen
,
William
Broun
Elders
Giving
unto
them
full
Power
and
Commission
to
do
all
and
every
thing
for
preservation
of
the
Established
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
Worship
and
Government
in
this
Kirk
,
against
all
who
shall
endeavour
to
introduce
any
thing
contrarie
thereunto
;
And
for
prosecuting
,
advancing
,
perfecting
and
bringing
the
works
of
uniformitie
in
Religion
in
all
his
Majesties
dominions
to
a
happy
conclusion
conform
to
the
former
Commissions
granted
by
preceding
Assemblies
thereanent
.
And
to
that
effect
appoints
them
or
any
nineteen
of
them
whereof
13.
shall
be
Ministers
,
to
meet
in
this
Citie
to
morrow
the
7.
of
this
instant
,
and
thereafter
upon
the
second
Wednesday
of
Novemb
.
February
and
May
next
,
and
upon
any
other
day
,
and
in
any
other
place
they
shall
think
fit
:
Giving
also
unto
them
full
power
,
to
send
Commissioners
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
for
prosecuting
the
Treatie
of
Uniformitie
as
they
shall
find
conveniencie
,
and
to
give
Instructions
and
Commissions
to
that
effect
conform
to
former
Commissiones
granted
thereanent
:
And
Likewise
in
case
delinquents
have
no
constant
residence
in
any
one
Presbyterie
,
or
if
Presbyteries
be
negligent
or
overawed
,
in-these
cases
The
Assembly
gives
to
the
persons
before
named
power
of
censuring
Compliers
&
persons
disaffected
to
the
Covenant
,
according
to
the
Acts
of
the
Assembly
,
Declaring
alwayes
and
providing
,
that
Ministers
shall
not
be
Deposed
,
but
in
one
of
the
quarterlie
meetings
of
this
Commission
;
And
further
authorizes
them
as
formerlie
,
with
full
power
to
make
Supplications
,
Remonstrances
;
Declarations
and
Warnings
,
to
Indict
Fasts
and
Thanksgivings
as
there
shal
be
cause
,
to
protest
against
all
encroachments
upon
the
Liberties
of
the
Kirk
,
and
to
Censure
all
such
as
Interrupt
this
Commission
or
any
other
Church
Judicatorie
,
or
the
execution
of
their
Censures
,
or
of
any
other
sentences
or
Acts
Issuing
from
them
;
And
with
full
power
to
them
to
treat
and
Determine
in
the
Matters
referred
unto
them
by
this
Assemblie
,
as
fullie
and
freelie
as
if
the
same
were
here
fully
expressed
,
and
with
as
ample
power
as
anie
Commission
of
anie
former
Generall
Assemblies
hath
had
or
been
in
use
of
before
:
Declaring
also
that
all
opposers
of
the
Authoritie
of
this
Commission
in
matters
inrrusted
to
them
,
shall
beholden
as
opposers
of
the
Authoritit
of
the
Generall
Assemblie
,
and
this
Commission
in
their
whole
Proceedings
are
Comptable
to
,
and
Censurable
by
the
next
Generall
Assemblie
.
Directorie
for
Election
of
Ministers
.
WHen
any
Place
of
the
Ministrie
in
a
Congregation
is
vacant
,
it
is
Incumbent
to
the
Presbyterie
with
all
diligence
to
send
one
of
their
number
to
Preach
to
that
Congregation
who
in
his
doctrine
is
to
represent
to
them
the
necessitie
of
providing
the
place
with
a
qualified
pastor
,
and
to
exhort
them
to
fervent
prayer
and
supplication
to
the
Lord
that
he
would
send
them
a
Pastor
according
to
his
own
heart
:
As
also
he
is
to
signifie
that
the
Presbyterie
out
of
their
care
of
that
Flock
will
send
unto
them
Preachers
,
whom
they
may
hear
,
and
if
they
have
a
desire
to
hear
any
other
they
will
endeavour
to
procure
them
an
hearing
of
that
person
or
persones
upon
the
sute
of
the
Elders
to
the
Presbyterie
.
2.
Within
some
competent
time
thereafter
,
the
Presbyterie
is
again
to
send
one
or
more
of
their
number
to
the
said
vacant
Congregation
,
on
a
certain
day
appoynted
before
for
that
effect
,
who
are
to
conveen
and
hear
sermon
the
foresaid
day
,
which
being
ended
,
and
intimation
being
made
by
the
Minister
,
that
they
are
to
goe
about
the
Election
of
a
pastor
for
that
Congregation
,
the
Session
of
the
Congregation
shall
m●et
and
proceed
to
the
Election
,
the
action
being
moderated
by
him
that
Preached
,
And
if
the
people
shall
upon
the
intimation
of
the
Person
agreed
upon
by
the
Session
acquiesce
and
consent
to
the
said
person
,
Then
the
matter
being
reported
to
the
Presbyterie
by
Commissioners
sent
from
the
session
,
they
are
to
proceed
to
the
triall
of
the
person
thus
Elected
,
And
finding
him
qualified
,
to
admit
him
to
the
Ministry
in
the
said
Congregation
.
3.
But
if
it
happen
that
the
Major
part
of
Congregation
dissent
from
the
person
agreed
upon
by
the
Session
,
In
that
case
the
matter
shall
he
brought
unto
the
Presbyterie
,
who
shall
Judge
of
the
same
;
And
if
they
doe
not
find
their
Dissent
to
be
grounded
on
Causlesse
prejudices
▪
they
are
to
appoynt
a
new
Election
in
manner
above
specified
.
4.
But
if
a
lesser
party
of
the
Session
or
Congregation
shew
their
dissent
from
the
Election
without
exceptions
relevant
and
verified
to
the
Presbyterie
,
Notwithstanding
thereof
the
Presbyterie
shall
go
on
to
the
trials
and
ordination
of
the
person
elected
;
Yet
all
possible
diligence
and
tendernesse
must
be
used
to
bring
all
parties
to
an
harmonious
agreement
.
5.
It
is
to
be
understood
that
no
person
under
the
Censure
of
the
Kirk
because
of
any
scandalous
offence
is
to
be
admitted
to
have
hand
in
the
election
of
a
Minister
.
6.
Where
the
Congregation
is
disaffected
and
Malignant
,
in
that
case
the
Presbyterie
is
to
provide
them
with
a
Minister
.
6.
August
,
1649.
Antemeridiem
,
Sess.
Ult.
A
Brotherly
Exhortation
from
the
Genera●
Assembly
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
to
their
Brethren
in
England
.
THe
many
and
great
obligations
which
lie
upon
us
in
reference
to
our
Brethren
in
England
,
who
hold
fast
their
integrity
,
and
adhere
to
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
together
with
the
desire
which
we
have
to
testifie
our
Sympathie
with
them
in
their
afflictions
,
and
to
preserve
so
far
as
in
us
lieth
that
fellowship
and
correspondence
that
hath
been
entertained
betwixt
the
Church
of
Scotland
and
England
these
years
past
,
do
call
upon
us
and
constrain
us
not
to
be
silent
in
this
day
of
their
trouble
and
distress
.
Albeit
the
Lord
(
who
hath
his
fire
in
Zion
,
and
his
furnace
in
Ierusalem
)
hath
now
for
a
long
time
past
,
afflicted
these
Kingdoms
with
many
&
sharp
rods
,
and
that
his
wrath
seems
not
yet
to
be
turned
away
,
but
his
hand
stretched
out
still
;
yet
in
all
this
,
it
becomes
us
who
live
in
these
lands
to
stop
our
mouthes
,
neither
can
any
impute
iniquity
to
the
most
High
.
It
is
rather
a
wonder
,
that
any
mercy
should
be
continued
,
and
that
England
and
Scotland
are
not
cut
off
from
being
Nations
,
seeing
the
back-slidings
and
provocations
of
both
has
been
so
many
and
so
grosse
,
Although
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
was
sworne
and
subscribed
by
both
,
yet
have
many
in
both
despised
the
Oath
of
GOD
,
as
appears
by
the
late
unlawfull
Engagement
against
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
contrived
and
carried
on
by
a
prevailing
party
of
Malignants
in
this
Land
,
and
by
the
proceedings
of
the
Sectaries
in
England
,
in
reference
to
Religion
and
Government
.
We
shall
not
insist
upon
what
hath
been
the
condition
and
carriage
of
the
Lords
People
in
this
Land
in
reference
to
the
late
unlawfull
Engagement
:
As
we
desire
to
magnifie
the
power
and
loveing
kindenesse
of
the
Lord
,
who
enabled
all
the
Judicatures
of
this
Church
,
and
a
considerable
part
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
body
of
the
Land
,
to
dissent
from
,
and
bear
Testimony
against
the
same
,
which
made
the
House
of
Commons
in
their
Letter
directed
to
the
last
Generall
Assembly
or
their
Commissioners
,
to
declare
,
that
that
Engagement
could
not
be
looked
on
as
a
Nationall
breach
,
So
we
look
upon
it
as
a
wonder
of
his
Wisdom
and
Mercy
,
that
he
hath
disposed
and
directed
the
same
for
the
furtherance
of
his
Work
in
our
hand
,
and
purging
his
House
amongst
us
.
All
this
cometh
forth
from
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
who
is
wonderfull
in
Counsel
and
Excellent
in
Working
.
Neither
was
it
the
least
part
of
the
lords
goodnesse
to
us
,
in
that
day
of
our
strait
that
we
were
led
in
a
plain
path
,
and
kept
from
complyance
with
Sectaries
on
ehe
one
hand
,
no
less
then
with
Malignants
on
the
other
.
We
have
obtained
this
mercy
to
be
steadfast
to
our
old
principles
,
in
bearing
free
and
faithfull
Testimony
against
their
proceedings
,
both
in
reference
to
Toleration
and
Government
,
and
the
taking
away
of
the
Kings
life
.
And
as
the
danger
and
judgement
which
threatens
the
Authors
and
Abettors
of
these
things
,
doth
affect
our
Spirits
with
horrour
,
and
maketh
us
desire
that
it
may
be
given
to
them
of
God
to
repent
:
So
we
should
conceive
our selves
void
of
Christian
affection
and
compassion
toward
those
in
England
,
who
suffer
for
the
truth
and
Cause
of
God
,
if
we
were
not
very
sensible
of
all
their
present
troubles
and
calamities
.
It
is
no
small
grief
to
us
,
that
the
Gospel
and
Government
of
Jesus
Christ
are
so
despised
in
that
Land
that
faithfull
Preachers
are
persecuted
and
cryed
down
,
that
Toleration
is
established
by
pretext
of
Law
,
and
maintained
Military
power
,
and
that
the
Covenant
is
abolished
and
buried
in
oblivion
.
All
which
proceedings
,
cannot
but
be
looked
upon
as
directly
contrary
to
the
Oath
of
God
lying
upon
us
,
and
therefore
cannot
eschew
his
Wrath
when
he
shall
come
in
Judgement
,
to
be
a
swift
witnesse
against
those
that
swear
falsly
by
his
Name
.
These
things
are
the
more
grievous
to
us
,
because
(
beside
many
other
wofull
evils
brought
forth
by
them
)
they
have
interrupted
the
building
of
the
Lords
House
in
England
;
the
foundation
whereof
was
laid
by
Oath
and
Covenant
with
the
most
High
God
,
and
followed
for
some
years
with
many
Declarations
and
Protestations
of
Faithfull
adhering
thereto
,
and
with
great
expense
of
blood
and
Treasure
:
Which
things
were
to
all
the
godly
in
these
Nations
a
branch
of
hope
,
that
the
Lord
would
bring
to
perfection
the
Work
of
Uniformity
(
so
far
advanced
in
all
the
parts
thereof
)
in
these
three
Kingdoms
.
But
the
great
obstructions
and
sad
interruptions
that
have
been
made
therein
,
by
the
strange
and
unexpected
practises
of
many
now
in
place
and
power
in
England
,
are
to
all
the
wel
affected
in
both
Kingdoms
,
and
in
all
the
Churches
abroad
,
the
mater
of
their
sorrow
and
humiliation
.
And
if
there
be
any
place
left
for
admonition
,
we
Warn
such
as
have
forgotten
the
Covenant
,
and
despised
the
Oath
of
God
,
and
turned
aside
to
lies
and
errour
,
to
consider
whence
they
are
fallen
,
and
to
repent
.
Prosperity
and
success
for
a
time
are
no
warrantable
evidences
of
a
good
Cause
,
nor
sufficient
guards
against
the
wrath
of
God
;
It
is
no
good
use
of
the
Lords
mercy
for
such
men
under
pretext
of
Liberty
to
make
both
themselves
and
others
slaves
to
corruption
,
and
to
make
all
men
both
in
Church
and
State
like
the
fishes
of
the
Sea
,
or
the
creeping
things
that
have
no
ruler
over
them
.
Are
these
things
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
pattern
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
?
Or
is
that
the
endeavour
to
bring
the
three
Kingdoms
to
the
nearest
uniformity
that
may
be
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Government
,
and
Discipline
;
Or
is
that
the
maintaining
of
the
union
betwixt
the
three
Kingdomes
,
when
the
straitest
bond
thereof
is
utterly
dissolved
and
quite
taken
away
,
and
the
fundamentall
Government
by
King
and
Parliament
wholly
overturned
▪
The
just
God
who
is
of
pure
eyes
beholds
these
things
,
and
shall
with
no
lesse
fury
and
indignation
break
the
horn
of
these
men
,
then
he
hath
broken
the
power
,
and
brought
down
the
pride
of
Malignants
before
them
,
If
repentance
prevent
not
.
Amidst
these
sors
and
griefes
it
is
unto
us
matter
of
rejoycing
,
that
there
be
many
in
England
who
mourn
for
all
these
abominations
,
and
labour
to
keep
their
garments
pure
by
refusing
to
comply
with
that
course
of
backsliding
,
and
by
bearing
testimony
against
the
same
.
And
we
hope
the
expectation
of
such
,
shall
not
be
disappointed
,
but
that
the
Lord
will
open
to
them
a
doore
for
carrying
on
of
his
work
,
and
making
the
lying
spirit
to
passe
out
of
that
land
.
And
albeit
many
think
no
otherwise
of
the
Covenant
and
work
of
Reformation
,
then
as
a
mean
to
further
their
own
ends
;
yet
we
are
confident
,
that
none
who
holds
fast
their
integrity
,
have
so
learned
Christ
,
but
are
carefull
to
make
conscience
of
the
oath
of
God
lying
on
them
;
And
we
are
sure
(
whatever
be
the
base
thoughts
and
expressions
of
backsliders
from
the
Covenant
)
it
wants
not
many
to
own
it
in
those
Kingdomes
,
who
(
being
called
thereto
)
would
seale
the
same
with
their
blood
.
Although
there
were
none
in
the
one
Kingdome
who
did
adhere
to
the
Covenant
,
yet
thereby
were
not
the
other
Kingdom
nor
any
person
in
either
of
them
absolved
from
the
bond
thereof
,
since
in
it
we
have
not
only
sworne
by
the
Lord
,
but
also
covenanted
with
him
.
It
is
not
the
failing
of
one
or
more
that
can
absolve
others
from
their
duty
or
tye
to
him
;
Besides
,
the
duties
therein
contained
,
being
in
themselves
lawfull
,
and
the
grounds
of
our
tye
thereunto
moral
,
though
others
do
forget
their
duty
,
yet
doth
not
their
defection
free
us
from
that
obligation
which
lyes
upon
us
by
the
Covenant
in
our
places
and
stations
.
And
the
Covenant
being
intended
and
entred
into
by
these
King●oms
,
as
one
of
the
best
means
of
stedfastnesse
,
for
guarding
against
declining
times
;
It
were
strange
to
say
that
the
back-sliding
of
any
should
absolve
others
from
he
tye
thereof
,
especially
seeing
our
engagement
therein
is
not
only
nationall
,
but
also
personall
,
every
one
with
uplifted
hands
swearing
by
himselfe
,
as
it
is
evident
by
the
tennor
of
the
Covenant
.
From
these
and
other
important
reasons
,
it
may
appear
that
all
these
Kingdomes
joyning
together
to
abolish
that
oath
by
law
,
yet
could
they
not
dispense
therewith
;
Much
lesse
can
any
one
of
them
,
or
any
part
in
either
of
them
doe
the
same
.
The
dispensing
with
oathes
hath
hitherto
been
abhorred
as
Antichristian
,
and
never
practised
and
avowed
by
any
,
but
by
that
man
of
sin
;
therefore
those
who
take
the
same
upon
them
,
as
they
joyn
with
him
in
his
sin
,
so
must
they
expect
to
partake
of
his
plagues
.
As
we
shall
ever
(
God
willing
)
be
mindfull
of
our
duty
to
the
faithfull
that
adhere
to
the
Covenant
in
England
,
having
them
alwayes
in
our
hearts
before
the
Lord
,
so
we
desire
to
be
refreshed
with
their
singlesse
and
boldnesse
in
the
cause
of
God
,
according
to
their
places
.
This
is
the
time
of
their
triall
,
and
the
houre
of
tentation
among
them
;
blessed
shall
they
be
who
shall
be
found
following
the
Lamb
,
and
shall
not
be
ashamed
of
his
testimony
.
We
know
in
such
dark
houres
,
many
are
drawne
away
with
the
multitude
,
whom
the
Lord
will
again
purge
and
make
white
;
And
we
doubt
not
but
many
such
are
in
England
,
whom
the
bold
clear
preaching
of
Christ
may
reclaim
;
Much
therefore
lieth
upon
the
Wath-men
all
this
time
,
that
their
Trumpet
may
give
a
certain
and
distinct
sound
,
warning
and
exhorting
every
one
,
as
those
that
must
give
account
;
And
blessed
shall
those
servants
be
,
who
shall
be
found
faithfull
in
their
Lords
house
,
distributing
to
his
houshold
what
is
meet
for
this
season
,
and
can
say
they
are
free
of
the
blood
of
all
men
,
having
shewen
them
the
whole
Counsell
of
God
,
being
in
nothing
terrified
of
the
threats
of
their
adversaries
;
And
blessed
&
happy
shall
that
people
be
,
that
walk
in
the
light
holden
forth
by
them
,
and
staye
upon
the
Lord
in
this
dark
time
,
harkning
to
the
voyce
of
his
servants
,
&
walking
in
the
light
of
his
word
&
not
in
▪
the
sparks
of
their
owne
kindlings
,
which
will
end
in
sorrow
How
inexcusable
will
England
be
,
having
so
foulie
revolted
against
so
many
faire
testimionies
,
which
the
Lord
Christ
hath
entred
as
Protestations
to
preserve
his
right
,
in
these
end●
of
the
earth
long
since
given
unto
him
for
his
possession
,
and
of
late
confirmed
by
Solemne
Covenant
.
Christs
right
to
these
Kingdomes
is
surer
then
that
he
should
be
pleaded
out
of
it
by
pretended
liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
his
begun
possession
is
more
pretious
to
him
,
then
to
be
satisfied
with
a
dishonourable
toleration
.
All
that
yet
we
have
seen
,
doth
not
weaken
our
confidence
of
the
Lords
glorifying
the
house
of
his
glory
in
these
lands
,
and
of
his
sonnes
taking
unto
him
his
great
power
,
and
reigning
in
the
beauty
and
power
of
his
Ordinances
in
this
Island
.
His
name
is
wonderfull
,
and
so
also
are
his
workes
,
we
ought
not
therefore
to
square
them
according
according
to
our
line
,
but
leave
them
to
him
,
who
hath
the
government
laid
upon
his
shoulder
,
all
whose
wayes
are
judgement
,
&
whose
ruling
these
Kingdoms
had
never
yet
reason
to
decline
.
It
is
good
for
us
to
be
stedfast
in
our
duty
,
and
therein
quietly
to
wait
and
hope
for
the
salvation
of
God
.
The
word
of
promise
is
sure
,
(
and
hath
an
appointed
time
)
that
he
that
will
come
shall
come
and
will
not
tarry
.
There
is
none
hath
cause
to
distrust
the
Lords
word
to
his
people
;
It
hath
often
to
our
experience
been
tryed
in
the
fire
,
and
hath
ever
come
forth
with
a
more
glorious
lustre
.
Let
not
therefore
these
that
suffer
in
England
cast
away
their
confidence
,
they
are
not
the
first
who
have
needed
patience
after
that
they
had
done
the
Lords
will
.
But
let
them
strengthen
the
weak
hands
,
and
confirm
the
feeble
knees
,
and
say
to
the
fearfull
in
heart
,
be
strong
,
fear
not
,
behold
your
God
will
come
with
vengeance
,
even
God
with
a
recompence
,
he
will
come
and
save
you
.
Now
the
just
shall
live
by
faith
,
whereas
these
that
draweth
back
,
or
become
lukewarm
in
the
Lords
work
,
his
soul
shall
abhorre
them
,
and
he
shall
spue
them
out
of
his
mouth
,
But
we
perswade
our selves
of
better
things
of
these
our
brethren
in
England
,
and
prayeth
that
the
God
of
Peace
who
brought
again
from
the
dead
our
Lord
Jesus
,
that
great
Shepheard
of
the
sheep
,
through
the
blood
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
may
make
them
perfect
in
every
good
work
to
doe
his
will
,
working
in
them
that
which
is
well
pleasing
in
his
sight
through
Jesus
Christ
,
to
whom
,
be
Glory
for
ever
AMEN
.
Act
for
a
Collection
for
entertaining
Highland
Boyes
at
Schooles
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
Considering
that
the
contribution
of
fourty
shillings
for
entertaining
of
Highland
boyes
at
Schools
,
in
respect
of
the
penury
and
great
indigence
of
those
parts
hath
not
taken
the
intended
effect
,
Therefore
in
respect
of
the
necessity
and
profitablenesse
of
so
pious
a
work
The
Assembly
in
lieu
of
the
said
fourty
shillings
Do
Appoint
and
Ordain
that
there
be
an
extraordinary
collection
at
the
Kirk
doors
for
that
use
one
Sabbath
in
the
year
:
And
to
that
effect
,
that
a
certain
Sabbath
yearly
be
appointed
and
designed
whereupon
that
collection
shall
be
gathered
,
intimation
being
made
by
the
Minister
the
Sabbath
before
to
prepare
for
such
a
collection
,
and
the
necessity
and
usefulnesse
thereof
being
laid
out
to
the
people
for
that
end
.
And
if
the
collection
in
any
little
private
Congregation
shall
be
lesse
then
fourty
shillings
,
The
Session
shall
make
up
what
wants
of
fourty
shillings
;
And
where
the
collection
is
more
,
it
is
hereby
specially
inhibited
and
discharged
that
any
part
thereof
be
retained
or
interverted
to
any
other
use
whatsomever
;
and
these
Collections
shall
be
sent
to
the
persons
formerly
appointed
to
receive
the
fourty
shillings
,
that
they
may
see
the
right
distribution
and
employment
thereof
;
Recommending
the
Presbyteries
to
see
this
punctually
performed
.
And
accompt
thereof
shall
be
craved
at
Synods
and
Generall
Assemblies
.
It
is
alwayes
to
be
remembred
that
the
Congregations
exeemed
from
the
fourty
shillings
are
also
exeemed
from
this
Collection
.
Commission
for
a
corference
of
Ministers
,
Lawyers
and
Physitians
,
Concerning
the
tryal
and
punishment
of
Witch-craft
,
Charming
and
Consulting
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
Taking
to
their
serious
consideration
the
growth
of
the
sins
of
Witchcraft
,
Charming
and
Consulting
,
notwithstanding
the
frequent
Recommendat●ons
for
restraining
thereof
,
And
remembring
that
the
Generall
Assembly
1647.
did
propose
a
good
way
for
the
tryal
and
punishment
of
these
sinnes
;
by
appointing
conferences
with
some
Ministers
,
Lawyers
and
Physitians
in
that
matter
which
hath
never
yet
taken
effect
;
Therefore
the
Assembly
doth
appoint
Masters
,
Robert
Dowglas
,
Robert
Blair
,
Mungo
Law
,
James
Hammilton
,
John
Smith
,
Robert
Traill
,
George
Leslie
,
John
Hamilton
,
Iohn
Duncan
,
Samuel
Rutherfoord
,
James
Wood
,
Iohn
Leviston
,
Iames
Guthrie
,
Andro
Cant
,
David
Calderwood
,
Iohn
Moncreiff
,
Frederick
Carmichael
,
Iames
Durhame
,
Patrick
Gillespie
,
Robert
Ker
,
Ephraim
Melvil
,
Ministers
,
To
consider
seriously
of
that
matter
,
and
to
consult
and
advise
therein
amongst
themselves
,
As
also
with
Sir
Archibald
Iohnston
of
Wariston
,
Clerk
Register
,
Mr
Thomas
Nicolson
his
Majesties
Advocate
,
Mr
Alexander
Peirson
,
one
of
the
ordinary
Lords
of
Session
,
Sir
Lewes
Stewart
,
Mr
Alexander
Colvil
,
and
Mr
Iames
Robertson
Iustice
Deputes
,
Masters
Rodger
Mowet
,
John
Gilmoir
,
and
Iohn
Nisbet
,
Laweers
;
and
with
Doctors
Sibbald
,
Gunninghame
,
and
Purves
,
Physitians
severally
or
together
as
occasion
shall
offer
;
And
the
Assembly
earnestly
requests
&
confidently
expects
from
their
learned
and
Iudicious
Lawyres
and
Physitians
beforenamed
,
their
best
endeavours
and
concurrence
with
their
brethren
of
the
Ministrie
for
advise
and
counsell
herein
,
and
for
conference
in
the
said
matter
;
And
Ordaine
the
said
brethren
to
make
report
of
the
result
of
their
consultations
and
conferences
from
time
to
time
as
they
make
any
considerable
progresse
to
the
Commission
for
publick
affaires
,
And
the
said
Commission
shall
make
report
to
the
next
Generall
Assembly
.
Recommendation
for
maintenance
for
Schoolmasters
and
Precenters
.
THE
Generall
Assembly
do
humbly
Recommend
to
the
Parliament
or
Committee
for
plantation
of
Churches
,
that
whatever
either
in
Paroches
of
Burghs
or
Landwart
,
was
formerly
given
to
the
maintenance
of
these
who
were
readers
precentors
in
Congregations
,
and
teachers
of
Schooles
before
the
establishing
of
the
Directory
for
publick
Worship
,
may
not
be
in
whole
or
in
part
alienat
or
taken
away
,
but
be
reversed
for
the
maintenance
of
sufficient
schoolmasters
and
precentors
who
are
to
be
approven
by
the
Presbyterie
;
And
Presbyteries
are
hereby
required
to
see
that
none
of
that
maintenance
given
to
the
foresaid
uses
or
in
use
to
be
payed
thereunto
before
the
establishing
of
the
Directory
of
Worship
,
be
drawn
away
from
the
Church
.
Act
concerning
Persons
to
be
admitted
Bursars
.
THE
Assembly
doe
hereby
Ordaine
That
none
be
sent
to
Universities
from
Presbyteries
,
nor
be
admitted
as
Bursers
of
divinitie
,
but
pious
youths
,
and
such
as
are
known
to
be
of
Good
expectation
and
approven
abilities
.
Reference
to
the
Commission
for
publick
affaires
,
for
re-examining
the
Paraphrase
,
of
the
Psalme●
and
the
emittng
the
same
for
publicke
use
.
THe
General
Assembly
having
taken
some
view
of
the
new
Paraphrase
of
the
Psalmes
in
meeter
with
the
corrections
and
animadversions
thereupon
sent
from
several
Persons
and
Presbyteries
,
and
finding
that
they
cannot
overtake
the
review
and
examination
of
the
whole
in
this
Assembly
;
Therefore
now
after
so
much
time
and
so
great
paines
about
the
correcting
,
and
examining
thereof
from
time
to
time
some
yeares
bygone
,
that
the
worke
may
come
now
to
some
conclusion
,
They
do
ordain
the
Brethren
appointed
for
perusing
the
same
during
the
meeting
of
this
Assembly
,
viz.
Masters
James
Hammilton
,
Iohn
Smith
,
Hew
Mackail
,
Robert
Traill
,
George
Hutcheson
,
and
Robert
Lawrie
,
after
the
dissolving
of
this
Assembly
to
goe
on
in
that
worke
carefully
,
And
to
report
their
travels
to
the
Commission
of
the
Generall
Assembly
for
publick
affaires
at
ther
meeting
at
Edinburgh
in
November
;
And
the
said
Commission
after
perusall
and
re-examination
thereof
,
is
hereby
authorized
with
full
power
to
conclude
and
establish
the
Paraphrase
,
and
to
publish
and
emit
the
same
for
publick
use
.
Letter
to
the
Kings
Majestie
.
Most
gracious
Soveraigne
,
WEE
your
Majesties
most
humble
and
Loyall
Subjects
,
the
Commissioners
from
all
the
Presbyteries
in
this
your
Majesties
ancient
Kingdome
,
and
members
of
this
present
Nationall
Assembly
,
Having
expected
to
finde
at
our
meeting
,
a
gracious
and
Satisfactory
returne
to
those
humble
representations
made
to
your
Majestie
at
the
Hague
,
by
the
Commissioners
of
this
Kirk
,
cannot
but
expresse
our
great
sorrow
and
griefe
,
that
your
Majesties
goodnes
has
been
so
far
abused
,
As
that
not
only
the
just
and
necessary
desires
presented
by
them
to
your
Majestie
;
which
so
much
concerne
the
glory
of
God
,
your
owne
honours
and
happinesse
,
the
peace
and
safety
of
your
Kingdomes
,
are
utterly
frustrated
,
as
wee
perceive
by
the
paper
delivered
in
answer
to
them
;
but
also
this
Assembly
hath
not
received
so
much
as
any
signification
by
letter
of
your
Majesties
minde
:
Which
princely
condescension
had
not
wont
to
be
wanting
in
your
Royall
Father
,
to
former
Generall
Assemblyes
,
even
in
times
of
greatest
distance
.
Our
witnesse
is
in
heaven
,
and
record
on
high
,
that
wee
are
not
conscious
to
our Selves
of
any
undutifull
thought
or
disloyall
affection
,
that
might
have
procured
this
at
your
Majesties
hands
;
And
that
,
as
wee
doe
from
our
hearts
abominate
and
detest
that
horrid
fact
of
the
Sectaryes
against
the
life
of
your
Royall
Father
our
late
Soveraigne
,
So
it
is
the
unfained
and
earnest
desire
of
our
soules
,
that
the
Ancient
Monarchicall
government
of
these
Kingdoms
,
may
be
established
and
flourish
in
your
Majesties
person
all
the
dayes
of
your
life
,
and
be
continued
in
your
royall
Family
which
by
divine
providence
hath
without
interruption
raigned
over
us
and
our
predecessors
for
so
many
Generations
since
the
time
that
we
were
a
Kingdom
,
And
that
there
is
nothing
under
the
glory
of
God
,
and
cause
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
for
which
wee
doe
more
heartily
solicise
the
throne
of
grace
,
Or
would
more
readily
expose
unto
hazard
all
that
is
deare
to
us
in
the
world
,
then
for
this
.
And
now
though
this
very
great
discouragement
might
incline
us
to
hold
our
peace
at
this
time
,
Yet
the
tendernesse
and
uprightnesse
of
our
affection
and
Love
to
your
Majesties
happinesse
(
which
many
waters
cannot
quench
)
together
with
the
Conscience
of
our
duty
which
our
Lord
and
Master
has
laid
upon
us
,
in
this
our
place
and
station
,
constraineth
us
,
yea
,
and
your
Majesties
owne
goodnesse
and
gracious
disposition
,
whereof
the
late
Commissioners
have
given
us
so
Large
a
testimony
,
Doth
much
encourage
us
,
to
renew
our
addresses
to
your
Majestie
in
this
humble
faithfull
representation
,
both
of
the
great
and
growing
dangers
to
your
Royall
person
and
Throne
,
and
of
these
duties
,
which
the
Lord
of
Lords
and
King
of
Kings
,
call
for
from
you
,
as
you
would
look
to
finde
favour
in
his
eyes
,
and
to
be
delivered
out
of
your
deepe
distresses
.
Our
hearts
are
filled
with
fears
and
troubles
,
in
your
Majesties
behalf
,
when
we
look
upon
the
sad
calamities
which
have
been
already
produced
by
such
wayes
and
courses
,
as
we
perceive
your
Majestie
is
entred
,
and
in
danger
to
be
further
led
away
into
,
by
the
prevalency
of
evill
Councell
upon
your
tender
age
:
Particalarly
,
Your
refusing
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
just
and
necessary
desires
of
the
people
of
God
,
for
advancing
the
work
of
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
establishing
and
securing
the
same
in
your
Majesties
Dominions
,
which
is
nothing
else
,
but
to
oppose
the
Kingdome
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
by
whom
Kings
doe
raigne
,
and
to
refuse
that
he
should
raigne
over
you
and
your
Kingdomes
in
his
pure
Ordinances
of
Church
government
and
Worship
;
Your
cleaving
unto
these
men
as
yo●r
trustiest
Counsellors
,
who
,
as
they
never
had
the
glory
of
God
,
nor
good
of
his
people
before
their
eyes
,
so
now
in
all
their
wayes
and
Counsels
,
are
seeking
nothing
but
their
owne
interests
,
to
the
hazard
of
the
utter
subversion
of
your
Throne
,
the
ruine
of
your
Royall
Family
,
and
the
desolation
of
your
Kingdomes
;
Your
owning
the
practises
,
and
intertaining
the
Person
of
that
flagicious
man
,
and
most
justly
excommunicate
Rebell
,
Iames
Graham
,
who
has
exercised
such
horrid
cruelty
upon
your
best
Subjects
in
this
Kingdom
,
which
cannot
but
bring
upon
your
Throne
,
the
guiltinesse
of
all
the
innocent
blood
shed
by
him
and
his
Complices
;
and
above
all
,
that
,
which
we
cannot
think
upon
without
trembling
of
heart
and
horrour
of
spirit
,
Your
setling
of
late
such
a
Peace
with
the
Irish
Papists
the
Murderers
of
so
many
thousands
of
your
Protestant
Subjects
,
whereby
not
only
they
are
owned
as
your
good
Loyall
Subjects
,
but
also
there
is
granted
unto
them
(
contrary
to
the
Standing
Lawes
of
your
Royall
Progenitors
,
contrary
to
the
commandment
of
the
most
high
God
,
and
to
the
high
contempt
and
dishonor
of
his
Majestie
,
and
evident
danger
of
the
Protestant
Religion
)
a
full
liberty
of
their
abominable
Idolatry
;
which
cannot
be
otherwise
judged
,
but
a
giving
of
your
Royal
power
and
strength
unto
the
beast
,
and
an
accession
to
all
that
blood
of
your
good
Subjects
,
wherewith
those
Sonnes
of
Babell
have
made
that
Land
to
swim
.
We
do
in
all
humility
beseech
your
Majestie
to
consider
&
lay
to
heart
what
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
hath
spoken
of
all
the
accompts
of
People
,
Nations
,
Kings
,
and
Rulers
against
the
Kingdom
of
his
Son
,
that
they
imagine
a
vaine
thing
and
that
he
that
sitteth
in
heaven
will
have
them
indirision
and
vex
them
in
his
sore
dispeasure
.
Consider
,
how
he
hath
blasted
and
turned
upside
downe
these
yeares
by
past
,
all
the
devices
and
plots
of
those
men
that
now
beare
the
Swey
in
your
Majesties
Counsels
:
Consider
,
how
the
anger
of
God
has
been
kindled
,
even
against
his
dearest
Saints
,
when
they
have
joyned
themselves
to
such
men
as
he
hateth
and
has
cursed
:
Consider
,
how
severely
hee
hath
threatned
and
punished
such
Kings
as
have
associate
with
Idolaters
,
and
leaned
unto
their
helps
Surely
,
great
is
the
wrath
of
God
,
whereof
you
are
in
danger
;
And
yet
the
Lord
in
the
riches
of
his
goodnesse
,
forbearance
and
long
suffering
,
is
waiting
to
be
gracious
to
your
Majestie
;
To
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
,
harden
not
your
heart
,
but
humble
your self
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
lamenting
after
him
as
,
for
the
iniquities
of
your
Fathers
house
,
especially
the
opposition
against
the
reformation
of
Religion
and
Cause
of
God
,
the
permitting
and
practising
Antichristian
Idolatry
in
the
Royall
Family
it self
,
and
the
shedding
of
so
much
blood
of
the
people
of
God
,
so
also
,
for
your
owne
entering
to
walke
in
the
like
courses
in
the
beginning
of
your
raign
.
It
is
high
time
to
fall
downe
before
the
Throne
of
grace
,
seeking
to
get
your
peace
made
with
God
through
Jesus
Christ
whose
blood
is
able
to
wash
away
all
your
sins
To
walk
no
longer
in
the
Councel
of
the
ungodly
,
nor
cleave
to
such
as
seeke
their
own
things
and
not
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
the
welfare
of
your
Subjects
and
Government
,
but
to
set
your
eyes
upon
the
faithfull
in
your
dominions
,
that
such
may
dwell
with
you
,
&
be
the
men
of
your
Councells
,
To
serve
the
Lord
in
feare
,
and
kisse
the
Sonne
of
God
,
by
a
sincere
and
cordiall
contributing
your
Royall
allowance
and
authority
,
for
establishing
in
all
your
dominions
the
reformation
of
Religion
,
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
and
Government
as
it
is
now
agreed
upon
according
to
the
cleare
&
evident
warrant
of
the
word
of
God
,
by
the
Assembly
Divines
at
Westminster
,
and
the
Generall
Assemblies
of
this
Church
;
And
also
,
laying
aside
that
service
book
,
which
is
so
stuffed
with
Romish
corruptions
,
And
conforming
your
owne
practise
and
the
worship
of
God
in
your
Royall
Family
,
to
that
Gospell
simplicity
and
purity
which
is
holden
forth
from
the
word
of
God
,
in
the
Directory
of
worship
,
and
not
only
to
grant
your
Royall
approbation
to
the
Covenant
of
these
three
Kingdomes
(
without
which
,
your
people
can
never
have
from
you
sufficient
security
,
either
for
Religion
,
or
their
just
liberties
)
but
also
your selfe
to
joyne
with
your
people
therein
as
the
greatest
security
under
Heaven
for
your
person
and
just
greatness
,
and
to
cause
all
of
them
stand
to
it
by
your
Royall
Command
,
according
to
the
practise
of
that
gracious
King
Josiah
,
to
whom
,
wee
wish
your
Majestie
in
these
your
younger
yeares
,
and
this
beginning
of
your
raigne
,
to
look
as
to
an
ensample
and
Kingly
portract
approven
of
God
.
These
things
if
your
Majestie
do
;
As
wee
are
well
assured
,
that
the
hearts
of
all
your
good
Subjects
in
these
Kingdomes
will
be
enlarged
with
all
cheerfulnesse
to
imbrace
your
person
,
and
submit
unto
your
Royall
Government
,
so
wee
darre
promise
in
the
Name
of
our
Lord
,
that
you
shall
finde
favour
with
God
,
peace
and
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
to
your
Soule
,
and
deliverance
out
of
your
sad
afflictions
and
deep
distresses
in
due
time
:
But
if
your
Majestie
shall
go
on
in
refusing
to
hearken
to
wholesome
Councels
;
We
must
for
the
discharge
of
our
Conscience
tell
your
Majestie
in
the
humility
and
griefe
of
our
hearts
;
that
the
Lords
anger
is
not
turned
away
,
but
his
hand
stretched
out
still
against
you
and
your
Family
.
But
we
hope
and
shall
with
all
earnestnesse
and
constancy
pray
for
better
things
from
,
and
to
your
Majestie
:
And
whatsoever
misconstruction
(
by
the
malice
of
those
that
desire
not
a
right
understanding
and
cordiall
conjunction
between
your
Majestie
and
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
)
may
be
put
upon
our
declaration
;
Yet
wee
have
the
Lord
to
be
our
witnesse
,
that
our
purpose
and
intention
therein
is
no
other
,
but
to
warne
and
keepe
the
people
of
God
committed
to
our
care
,
that
they
runne
not
to
any
course
which
would
bring
upon
themselves
the
guilt
of
highest
perjury
and
breach
of
Covenant
with
God
,
and
could
not
but
prove
most
dangerous
to
your
Majestie
and
your
Government
,
and
involve
you
in
shedding
the
blood
of
those
who
are
most
desirous
to
preserve
your
Majesties
Person
,
and
just
right
in
all
your
dominions
.
And
now
wee
doe
with
all
earnestnes
beseech
your
Majestie
,
that
you
will
follow
the
courses
of
truth
and
peace
;
And
that
when
there
is
a
doore
opened
for
your
Majestie
to
enter
to
your
Royall
Government
over
us
,
in
peace
,
with
the
favour
of
God
,
and
cordiall
Love
and
imbracings
of
all
your
good
Subjects
,
You
will
not
suffer
your selfe
to
be
so
farre
abused
and
misled
by
the
Councels
of
men
,
who
delight
in
war
,
as
to
take
a
way
of
violence
and
blood
,
which
cannot
but
provoke
the
most
high
against
your
Majestie
,
and
alienat
from
you
the
hearts
of
your
best
Subjects
,
who
desire
nothing
more
,
than
that
your
Majestie
may
have
a
long
and
happy
raign
over
them
,
And
that
they
may
live
under
you
,
a
peaceable
and
quiet
life
,
in
all
Godlinesse
and
honesty
.
Edinburgh
6
August
,
1649.
Your
Majesties
most
Loyal
Subjects
and
humble
servants
the
Ministers
and
Elders
conveened
in
this
Nationall
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
.
THe
Generall
Assembly
not
having
now
time
to
consider
the
Reference
of
preceeding
Assemblies
,
and
the
most
part
of
Presbyteries
not
having
sent
their
opinions
in
writ
;
Thefore
do
yet
againe
recommend
to
Presbyteries
and
Provinciall
Assemblies
to
consider
all
matters
referred
by
this
or
by
any
former
Assemblies
,
And
to
send
their
opinions
therein
in
writ
to
the
next
Generall
Assembly
.
THe
meeting
of
the
next
Generall
Assembly
is
hereby
appointed
to
be
at
Edinburgh
,
the
second
wednesday
of
Iuly
,
1650.
A.
KER
.